not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o master_n i_o answer_n as_o before_o this_o prove_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v further_o confirm_v it_o by_o your_o own_o position_n where_o afterward_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o definitive_a sentence_n say_v i_o be_v some_o of_o they_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o many_o can_v understand_v they_o without_o a_o master_n if_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a your_o position_n be_v naught_o and_o you_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n your_o humane_a testimony_n say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v already_o hear_v and_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v say_v more_o and_o you_o press_v it_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n as_o to_o you_o but_o leave_v the_o father_n to_o sleep_v in_o peace_n you_o proceed_v with_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o antecedent_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n literal_a many_o sense_n spiritual_a whereupon_o you_o gather_v siure_v be_v the_o old_a law_n when_o any_o difficulty_n happen_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o decide_v it_o therefore_o with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n the_o 17._o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n redouble_v and_o ratification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n assign_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v to_o eâ—pound_v the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_n first_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sense_n literal_a &_o spiritual_a as_o you_o do_v say_v rest_v for_o you_o to_o prove_v in_o your_o next_o for_o in_o this_o you_o make_v none_o i_o hold_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o though_o apply_v to_o many_o time_n place_n and_o person_n pentheus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d poet_n think_v he_o see_v two_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n when_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o one_o it_o be_v but_o the_o difâ—â—râ—perature_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o make_v he_o so_o to_o think_v you_o suppose_v the_o word_n which_o shine_v as_o the_o sâ—n_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o meaning_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o dazzle_a of_o your_o eye_n second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v many_o sense_n yet_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 11._o make_v nothing_o against_o my_o faith_n for_o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n deut._n 33._o 10._o ephâ—_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o by_o man_n own_o judgement_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o any_o mortal_a 〈…〉_z but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o do_v â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o israel_n for_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o the_o 2d_o apostle_n have_v deâ—â—â—nion_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v in_o declaration_n of_o the_o teach_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o â—_o paul_n say_v neither_o may_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a decide_v controversy_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o their_o word_n be_v not_o oracle_n but_o they_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n according_a â—â—_o to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n explain_v by_o the_o priest_n ezekiel_n thus_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v to_o judge_v and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 44_o â—4_n thus_o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o bare_a &_o naked_a as_o to_o need_v the_o rag_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o array_v they_o if_o you_o yield_v not_o in_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v plead_v with_o you_o against_o christ_n and_o allege_v how_o their_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n deut._n 17._o decide_v this_o controversy_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v a_o seducer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o traitor_n &_o therefore_o to_o die_v the_o death_n if_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a scripture_n as_o you_o call_v it_o help_v you_o not_o against_o their_o pontifical_a decree_n and_o exposition_n you_o will_v have_v but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a faith_n the_o shame_n whereof_o no_o figleave_n will_v hide_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n you_o say_v be_v to_o decide_v with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o christ_n be_v come_v 1â—_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v have_v far_o great_a privilege_n and_o power_n then_o any_o legal_a priest_n and_o he_o we_o be_v command_v 5._o to_o hear_v but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n you_o mean_v for_o you_o allege_v from_o john_n 2d_o that_o christ_n bid_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n i_o marvel_v how_o this_o will_v make_v for_o your_o opinion_n that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n for_o do_v you_o think_v in_o good_a â—arnest_n that_o christ_n will_v haâ—â—â—th_v apostle_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o aught_o save_o god_n word_n because_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v then_o all_o other_o pastor_n must_v do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v afterward_o thus_o 2._o the_o elder_n which_o arâ—_n among_o you_o i_o beseech_v who_o be_o a_o cold_a etc._n etc._n seed_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n &_o another_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o other_o church_n 28._o take_v hâ—ed_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o commandment_n to_o feed_v privilege_a s._n peter_n above_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n then_o all_o christian_a bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v like_o privilege_n because_o they_o have_v like_o commandment_n but_o i_o deny_v either_o that_o peter_n alone_o be_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n or_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n save_o god_n word_n for_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 37._o &_o not_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o if_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o teach_v or_o practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n he_o be_v to_o be_v withstand_v and_o reprove_v gal._n â—_o 11._o wherefore_o â—ven_o peter_n himself_o who_o know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o commission_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o their_o new_a birth_n be_v 25._o not_o of_o mortal_a feed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o they_o and_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o still_o to_o 2._o desire_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o &_o will_v they_o that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v it_o shall_v â—1_n be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o sure_a 19_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n that_o strange_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v gather_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v wheat_n but_o â—haff_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o if_o your_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o rome_n use_v so_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n &_o gather_v such_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n commandment_n i_o will_v never_o go_v over_o the_o alps_n to_o setch_v my_o food_n from_o he_o you_o next_o allege_v act._n 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n repair_v not_o you_o say_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n interprctation_n but_o to_o a_o council_n gather_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n where_o all_o be_v conclude_v with_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n i_o answer_v you_o hold_v not_o to_o the_o point_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n you_o cite_v make_v against_o you_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v publisher_n not_o of_o their_o own_o word_n but_o of_o god_n 1._o thes._n 2_o 13._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 25._o 2._o pet_n 1._o 16._o they_o confirm_v their_o say_n in_o this_o council_n by_o the_o former_a scripture_n act_n 15_o 15_o 16._o they_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o present_a question_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v they_o which_o
the_o try_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n begunn_n and_o proseqwted_a in_o certain_a letter_n or_o passage_n between_o john_n aynsworth_n and_o henry_n aynsworth_n the_o one_o plead_v for_o the_o other_o against_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a thing_n here_o handle_v be_v 1._o of_o god_n word_n and_o scripture_n whither_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whither_o it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o her_o sentence_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o certain_a truth_n publish_a for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o e._n p._n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o e._n p._n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o have_v have_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o passage_n here_o follow_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o writer_n take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v move_v and_o do_v resolve_v to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o consider_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o question_v handle_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o the_o truth_n therein_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o whereas_o the_o controverter_n be_v so_o different_a in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n suffer_v affliction_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n the_o one_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_n the_o other_o to_o a_o way_n thereunto_o most_o opposite_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v leader_n &_o man_n of_o note_n in_o their_o so_o much_o different_a religion_n it_o may_v move_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n further_o prosecute_v between_o they_o and_o provoke_v a_o go_v forward_o where_o the_o stay_n be_v i_o have_v without_o prejudice_n but_o not_o as_o i_o hope_v without_o the_o good_a like_n of_o both_o party_n who_o each_o of_o they_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v read_v their_o write_n put_v forth_o these_o thing_n hope_v that_o some_o benefit_n may_v come_v to_o the_o reader_n hereby_o who_o i_o wish_v all_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n his_o grace_n be_v 4._o with_o we_o all_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n amen_n e._n p._n the_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o passage_n follow_v mr._n john_n aynsworth_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o london_n have_v conference_n with_o some_o other_o prisoner_n that_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o he_o about_o the_o right_a way_n of_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n &c_n &c_n which_o thing_n he_o after_o answer_v in_o write_v also_o with_o this_o challenge_n at_o the_o end_n let_v who_o will_v answer_v it_o i_o can_v wish_v for_o name_n sake_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n may_v see_v it_o if_o any_o answer_n it_o let_v he_o set_v to_o his_o name_n as_o i_o set_v down_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o all_o and_o then_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o john_n aynsworth_n this_o writing_n be_v as_o he_o wish_v send_v to_o the_o party_n by_o he_o nominate_v who_o upon_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o write_v as_o follow_v to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o london_n mercy_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o hope_n mr_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v a_o writing_n under_o your_o hand_n and_o name_n touch_v some_o controversy_n in_o religion_n you_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v against_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v she_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v thereunto_o among_o who_o we_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o provoke_v in_o the_o end_n who_o will_v to_o answer_v your_o writing_n but_o wish_v for_o name_n sake_n myself_o may_v see_v it_o promise_v if_o any_o answer_n it_o affix_v his_o name_n you_o then_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o though_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n other_o opposite_n to_o answer_n and_o affair_n important_a lie_v upon_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o altogether_o let_v pass_v this_o occasion_n offer_v by_o yourself_o who_o for_o nation_n and_o name_n &_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o also_o for_o near_a alliance_n i_o regard_v as_o be_v meet_v grieve_v for_o your_o estate_n who_o be_v in_o captivity_n not_o so_o much_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n from_o which_o if_o i_o can_v procure_v your_o release_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a the_o way_n to_o do_v you_o good_a or_o any_o that_o be_v in_o like_a error_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n work_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o which_o if_o we_o can_v accord_v there_o wilâ—e_v more_o hope_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o first_o how_o our_o difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n if_o of_o god_n as_o i_o hold_v then_o where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whâ—ther_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n if_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v my_o faith_n then_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v use_v myself_o do_v embrace_v the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o extant_a from_o moses_n to_o malâ—chie_n who_o write_v all_o in_o hebrew_n the_o chaldee_n in_o ezra_n and_o daniel_n count_v therewith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o write_v in_o greek_a as_o be_v now_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o i_o offer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o make_v tâ—yall_a of_o other_o faith_n offer_v the_o use_n of_o these_o to_o be_v with_o all_o care_n and_o reverence_n sobriety_n sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n minister_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o may_v be_v question_v in_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v rest_v whither_o on_o the_o church_n sentence_n without_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n or_o whither_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v assurance_n in_o his_o own_o hart_n by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n if_o the_o church_n be_v our_o stay_n then_o be_v we_o to_o inquire_v where_o and_o which_o it_o be_v and_o so_o to_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o teach_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a which_o you_o treat_v of_o in_o your_o writing_n how_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o may_v we_o proceed_v in_o order_n &_o if_o you_o please_v to_o begin_v with_o these_o ground_n i_o be_o willing_a as_o my_o leisure_n shall_v serve_v i_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v for_o your_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o inform_v you_o where_o i_o see_v you_o err_v if_o you_o like_v not_o thus_o to_o deal_v but_o will_v insist_v on_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o defend_v my_o saviour_n suffering_n as_o alsufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v between_v we_o if_o ought_v be_v i_o desire_v may_v be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o meekness_n in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n with_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v labour_v for_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o do_v the_o like_a otherweise_v from_o fruitless_a quarrel_n i_o shall_v furcease_v &_o follow_v more_o comfortable_a meditation_n thus_o wish_v i_o your_o what_fw-mi in_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o amsterdam_n this_o 4._o of_o september_n 1609._o your_o friend_n to_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n henry_n ainsworth_n unto_o this_o letter_n mr_n john_n aynsworth_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o accept_v with_o all_o willingness_n mr_n aynsworth_n of_o your_o ready_a offer_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v draw_v our_o disputation_n and_o controversy_n to_o a_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n faith_n be_v a_o foundation_n and_o spiritualls_n main_a pillar_n so_o also_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o principal_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o fudamentâ—_n be_v some_o that_o as_o it_o be_v transcend_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o controversy_n and_o serve_v therein_o as_o maister-springe_n by_o who_o motion_n and_o proof_n all_o thing_n rest_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o prove_v to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n among_o other_o this_o question_n by_o you_o propound_v have_v no_o mean_a place_n for_o if_o i_o square_v out_o all_o the_o belief_n i_o mainteyn_v only_o by_o approve_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n my_o affertion_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o
invincible_a as_o my_o rule_n be_v uncorrigible_a now_o unto_o the_o point_n to_o be_v decide_v i_o brief_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n may_v eliciâ—t_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o there_o must_v be_v motiva_fw-la evidentis_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la prudential_a motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n viz._n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d nation_n and_o man_n of_o principal_a gift_n zeal_n and_o sanctity_n and_o â—â—dowments_n have_v believe_v so_o that_o it_o have_v stand_v inviolable_a against_o so_o many_o and_o infinite_a heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a so_o visible_a so_o constant_a and_o uniform_a in_o all_o essential_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o it_o have_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o glorious_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o must_v be_v ecclesia_fw-la proponens_fw-la the_o church_n propound_v ii_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o scripture_n what_o be_v unwritten_a word_n viz._n tradition_n and_o what_o be_v not_o three_o there_o must_v be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o first_o verity_n â—r_n god_n veracity_n iii_o that_o must_v be_v ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v believe_v four_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a judgement_n dictate_v that_o four_o now_o it_o be_v good_a at_o least_o general_o to_o believe_v five_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a concourse_n of_o god_n holy_a illumination_n v._o and_o a_o concourse_n of_o his_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n to_o determinate_a the_o indifferent_a power_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o which_o act_n a_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n may_v easy_o be_v deduce_v for_o when_o you_o ask_v whither_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o direct_o enough_o though_o with_o a_o â—â—stinction_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o what_o formal_a motive_n we_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o our_o belief_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o shall_v determine_v our_o faith_n after_o a_o propound_v manner_n so_o we_o say_v the_o church_n concur_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n teach_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o autentike_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o i._o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o ii_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a iii_o church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o private_a and_o unseen_a spirit_n first_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o that_o many_o mystery_n and_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v or_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a be_v neither_o direct_o teach_v nor_o by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_n be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o protestant_n but_o especial_o i_o take_v it_o a_o chief_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o your_o sect_n vide_fw-la calvi_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reformata_fw-la pag._n 473._o calvin_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag_n 58._o the_o minor_a be_v apol._n approve_v by_o hooker_n a_o principal_a protestant_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiast_n law_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 84._o lib._n 2._o s._n 4._o pag._n 100_o 102_o who_o there_o write_v thus_o hooker_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v holy_a which_o thing_n be_v confess_v as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v and_o afterwards_o he_o confirm_v thus_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o book_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o we_o see_v either_o that_o he_o hold_v scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o authentic_a or_o else_o he_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o something_o beside_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a the_o force_n of_o this_o hooker_n argument_n do_v drive_v hooker_n lib._n 3._o paragraph_n the_o 8._o pag._n 1â—6_n zanchius_n in_o zanchius_n his_o confess_n â—_o â—_o brentius_n in_o prologo_fw-la kemnitij_fw-la in_o examine_v conc._n trident_n brentius_n &_o doct._n whitak_n contra_fw-la stapletonum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 298_o 30â—_n whitak_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o if_o once_o they_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o belief_n viz._n scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n why_o can_v they_o not_o ground_v other_o poâ—its_n of_o faith_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n 2._o i_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a and_o include_v many_o sense_n at_o least_o to_o the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o my_o anteced_a luther_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n acknowledge_v luther_n tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr praescripti_fw-la say_v nec_fw-la periclitor_fw-la dicere_fw-la ipsas_fw-la quoque_fw-la tertull._n scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la dispositas_fw-la ut_fw-la haereticis_fw-la materias_fw-la subministrarunt_fw-la cum_fw-la legan_v opportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la where_o he_o confess_v that_o misinterpreting_a of_o scripture_n set_v the_o door_n open_a to_o heresy_n s._n peter_n also_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o make_v s._n augustin_n though_o a_o doctor_n of_o incomparable_a wit_n and_o learning_n in_o his_o 12._o conf_n c._n 14._o break_v out_o in_o the_o height_n of_o admiration_n and_o say_v oh_o wonderful_a profoundness_n 12._o of_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la to_o 3._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ_n c._n 6._o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o of_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o aâ—thiopia_n be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o without_o a_o master_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n literal_a many_o sense_n spiritual_a of_o who_o manifold_a deep_a and_o mystical_a sense_n the_o ignorant_a reader_n can_v be_v possess_v and_o therefore_o since_o in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o any_o difficulty_n happen_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o decide_v it_o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n redouble_v and_o ratification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n assign_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n ultimâ—_n 〈◊〉_d bid_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o food_n to_o a_o reasonable_a flock_n and_o fold_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o to_o repair_v unto_o their_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n but_o to_o a_o counsel_n gather_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n where_o all_o be_v conclude_v with_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o let_v s._n peter_n himself_o conclude_v that_o no_o prophetic_a of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o interpretation_n
partu_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la beside_o the_o equallitie_n of_o three_o person_n and_o their_o procession_n to_o nestorius_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v prove_v or_o to_o a_o arian_n if_o you_o stand_v only_o to_o a_o write_a word_n for_o he_o will_v cite_v scripture_n for_o himself_o pater_fw-la major_n est_fw-la i_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v â—unt_fw-la only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v bid_v you_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n soever_o you_o shall_v bring_v he_o will_v answer_v it_o with_o a_o other_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o like_a will_n the_o annabaâ—tist_n do_v about_o the_o bapti_n of_o infant_n how_o will_v you_o without_o tradition_n prove_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o only_a fountain_n how_o will_v they_o justify_v the_o not_o keep_v of_o the_o sunday_n on_o saturday_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n prohibit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v they_o cat_n a_o black_a pudding_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n since_o they_o know_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o no_o write_v word_n find_v plain_o to_o license_v it_o therefore_o s._n paul_n see_v how_o necessary_a the_o use_n of_o tradition_n be_v in_o god_n church_n so_o often_o 2._o commend_v it_o unto_o us._n therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o holdthe_v tradition_n tim._n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o th'â—fficacy_n '_o and_o force_v of_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a by_o experience_n and_o so_o conve_v 11._o nâ—â—t_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o man_n shall_v deny_v 3._o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o for_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a and_o shall_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n tell_v we_o the_o content_n of_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n with_o all_o readiness_n we_o shall_v believe_v they_o why_o then_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o such_o holy_a father_n as_o flourish_v short_o after_o dyâ—â—isnis_fw-la areopagita_n affirm_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o fine_a eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o parte_fw-la 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 1._o d_o chrus._n homil_n 3._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philipp_n in_o morali_fw-la d._n damascen_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la initio_fw-la also_o the_o â—rcede_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n sic_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la d._n hier._n epistol_n 61._o c._n 9_o d._n ambros._n sermone_fw-la 38._o d._n augustinus_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catech_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o yea_o that_o tradition_n wâ—re_v of_o this_o account_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o irreverend_a speech_n which_o doctor_n whitaker_n use_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o whereas_o he_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o the_o thess._n 4_o grant_n that_o tradition_n be_v as_o wâ—ll_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o scripture_n he_o say_v his_o speech_n be_v irreverend_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o father_n and_o whereas_o euseb._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr demonstrat_fw-la euangel_n c._n 8._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v publish_v and_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o partly_o by_o tradiâ—iâ—â—s_n he_o brief_o reject_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a recorder_n of_o antiquity_n say_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v raynolds_n also_o in_o his_o conclusion_n aâ—â—ered_v to_o his_o conference_n 1._o conclus_fw-la pag._n 689._o cartwr_n â—_o 8._o in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 103._o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n do_v still_o allow_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n wherefore_o i_o will_v brief_o conclude_v this_o point_n show_v that_o a_o man_n rule_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n direction_n can_v have_v no_o faith_n for_o since_o they_o believe_v scripture_n only_o to_o be_v scripture_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n propound_v as_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o belief_n for_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o relation_n of_o my_o friend_n because_o my_o friend_n tell_v i_o i_o must_v believe_v all_o that_o my_o friend_n relate_v with_o the_o like_a firm_a assertion_n and_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n or_o else_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v my_o friend_n but_o my_o own_o affection_n that_o be_v thereunto_o incline_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o not_o believe_v the_o other_o no_o more_o do_v no_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n believe_v with_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o will_v â—e_v believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v aswell_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v of_o she_o propound_v else_o they_o believe_v only_o their_o private_a spirit_n dictament_n and_o fancy_n that_o have_v derive_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o other_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v brief_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a ii_o sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficienr_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o luc._n 22._o simon_n ecce_fw-la satan_n expetivit_fw-la vos_fw-la ut_fw-la cribraret_fw-la sicut_fw-la triticum_fw-la ego_fw-la auten_fw-mi rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la â—ides_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuo_fw-la where_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o founteyne_v of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n say_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o s_o peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n since_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o hell_n gate_n not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o promise_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v command_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n and_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v pour_v forth_o for_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n appear_v â—vidâ—tly_o first_o iâ—_n that_o our_o saviour_n point_v forth_o one_o particular_a man_n say_v simon_n simon_n particularise_v the_o speech_n with_o a_o pronowne_n of_o the_o second_o person_n say_v for_o thou_o thy_o faith_n and_o thy_o brethren_n 2._o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v begin_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n satan_n expetivit_fw-la ut_fw-la cribraret_fw-la vos_fw-la satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v you_o immediate_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o not_o for_o you_o 3._o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o he_o bid_v &_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n but_o only_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v brethren_n beside_o s._n math_n 16._o he_o say_v he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n tue_fw-la pâ—trus_n et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o change_v his_o name_n of_o simon_n he_o make_v he_o peter_n and_o petra_n and_o cephas_n which_o name_n in_o the_o spriaâ—k_a tongue_n signifyes_n a_o rock_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v all_o frivolous_a answer_n to_o a_o point_n so_o clear_o declare_v as_o appear_v first_o in_o that_o first_o he_o design_v he_o first_o out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n bar_n ionas_n 2._o by_o his_o own_o name_n simon_n then_o do_v he_o as_o it_o be_v seclude_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n say_v super_fw-la hanâ—_n petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la then_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n give_v he_o show_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o keep_v all_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n as_o tertull_n lib._n dâ—_n prescript_n orig._n homil_n 5._o in_o exod._n sanctus_n cypr_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n hill_n canon_n 16._o in_o mat._n s._n ambros._n sermo_fw-la 47._o 68_o lib._n 6._o in_o cap_n 9_o luc._n d._n hier._n lib_n 1._o in_o lovini_n s._n epiph._n in_o anchor_n s._n chrysost._n homil_n 55._o in_o mat._n etc_n every_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o s._n peter_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n beside_o this_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n john_n 21._o gives_z s_o
institution_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v they_o in_o the_o print_a bible_n 1â—62_n thrust_v in_o rom._n 11._o baal_n image_n which_o now_o bible_n â—595_n to_o correct_v and_o if_o every_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n as_o they_o translate_v it_o why_o genesis_n the_o first_o can_v we_o not_o say_v god_n create_v adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o idol_n and_o that_o all_o image_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v idol_n exod._n 25._o 3._o regum_fw-la 6._o why_o do_v they_o make_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v hell_n when_o they_o list_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o grave_n though_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n itself_o gen._n 37._o i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o 〈…〉_z mourn_a which_o can_v signify_v though_o rack_v in_o sense_n the_o grave_n since_o he_o think_v his_o son_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o so_o unbury_v without_o a_o grave_n but_o when_o the_o self_n same_o word_n prov._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o danâ—ied_v they_o translate_v only_a hell_n how_o then_o can_v the_o 15._o parallise_n and_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o settle_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o ignorant_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n nay_o if_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o why_o do_v luther_n that_o affirm_v before_o this_o assertion_n of_o you_o in_o assertione_fw-la articulorum_fw-la 10._o damnatorum_fw-la retraetate_fw-la and_o recall_v that_o opinion_n of_o he_o before_o his_o death_n in_o colloq_fw-la conviviali_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o man_n can_v understand_v say_v he_o the_o bucolica_fw-la of_o virgil_n except_o hâ—_n be_v first_o five_o year_n a_o shepherd_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v his_o gâ—oâ—â—icks_n except_o he_o be_v five_o year_n a_o husbandman_n so_o let_v every_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v sufficient_o the_o scripture_n except_o he_o have_v govern_v in_o it_o a_o hundred_o year_n nay_o if_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a of_o themselves_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o do_v luther_n call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s_o james_n stramineam_fw-la and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n why_o do_v beza_n write_v on_o the_o eight_o chapter_n call_v into_o question_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o s._n john_n when_o he_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o woman_n or_o that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o his_o finger_n my_o four_o argument_n you_o be_v forth_o thus_o that_o which_o by_o the_o four_o light_n &_o lantern_n of_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o geaunt_n my_o assumption_n and_o you_o instance_n it_o in_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n only_o to_o answer_v this_o you_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n no_o flourish_n that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n have_v fling_v down_o your_o strong_a pillar_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o they_o which_o willing_o i_o grant_v but_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o you_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o all_o that_o have_v go_v over_o such_o a_o bridge_n be_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n perfect_a judgement_n have_v be_v drown_v will_v you_o think_v that_o bridge_n remain_v thus_o unrepaired_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a &_o safe_a way_n so_o if_o all_o or_o most_o that_o have_v trust_v to_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o spirit_n have_v gross_o and_o dangerous_o err_v will_v you_o hold_v it_o so_o remain_v a_o undeficient_a rule_n nay_o if_o the_o bare_a word_n so_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n that_o without_o some_o one_o common_a and_o visible_a judge_n they_o still_o remain_v stiff_a in_o their_o error_n can_v the_o bare_a word_n be_v the_o indeficient_a only_a and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o dispute_v against_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n zuiâ—glian_n anabaptist_n protestant_n faâ—â—list_n and_o they_o will_v ell_n â—ite_v place_n of_o scripture_n interpretation_n for_o interpretation_n spirit_n for_o spirit_n â—ieng_v and_o rely_v you_o with_o place_n and_o spirit_n dictamâ—ns_n tell_v you_o long_a story_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v brief_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o judge_n sâ—…t_o do_v not_o make_v the_o party_n overthrow_v certain_a that_o the_o sentence_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o judge_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o every_o supreme_a judge_n that_o his_o decree_n be_v plain_o see_v and_o that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o party_n overthrow_v in_o law_n may_v yield_v unto_o it_o for_o else_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o sentence_n no_o end_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o party_n overthrow_v may_v with_o the_o like_a probability_n as_o before_o recomâ—nence_n his_o suit_n and_o offer_v plea_n without_o any_o use_v my_o five_o argument_n which_o you_o put_v down_o thus_o many_o mystery_n v._o of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v which_o explicit_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o infallible_o prescind_v from_o all_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n dedute_v thence_o so_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v with_o so_o firm_a a_o act_n of_o â—aith_n as_o be_v require_v therefore_o that_o which_o make_v that_o worthy_a of_o constant_a belief_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o the_o write_a word_n whether_o they_o be_v traditious_a divine_a or_o apostolical_a now_o to_o all_o the_o place_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v tradition_n how_o the_o world_n be_v only_o govern_v and_o teach_v by_o tradition_n till_o moses_n time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o that_o ero._n 14._o deu._n 32._o 37._o etc._n etc._n you_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v before_o necessary_a but_o you_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v now_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o assign_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o this_o in_o dispute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n where_o i_o will_v infer_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o these_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o deut._n may_v for_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n â—_o tit._n 1._o 14_o as_o vain_a conversation_n and_o jewish_a fable_n be_v plain_a against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deu._n 32._o interroga_fw-la patrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la et_fw-la anuntiabit_fw-la tibi_fw-la majores_fw-la tuos_fw-la et_fw-la dicent_fw-la tibi_fw-la ask_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n ero._n 14._o narrabis_fw-la filio_fw-la tuo_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la die_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la et_fw-la job._n 8._o jud._n 6._o psal_n 43._o psal._n 47._o eccles._n 8_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n that_o be_v good_a to_o be_v follow_v &_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v vain_a idle_a &_o fabulous_a to_o that_o of_o s._n pa_n to_o the_o thes._n be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o you_o call_v humane_a in_o us._n for_o when_o s._n chrysost._n come_v to_o explicate_v the_o 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o explicate_v it_o so_o plain_o for_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v in_o controversy_n that_o d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 678._o say_v that_o s._n chrisost._n speak_v in_o this_o point_n inconsiderate_o &_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n therefore_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n chrysost_o understand_v more_o here_o by_o tradition_n than_o you_o will_v willing_o understand_v and_o that_o not_o only_a thing_n of_o little_a consequence_n but_o of_o great_a moment_n be_v believe_v only_o by_o tradition_n i_o prove_v manifest_o since_o the_o bible_n can_v not_o be_v canonical_a without_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o tradition_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o authentic_a and_o beside_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v the_o procession_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n or_o the_o consubstantilitie_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n how_o be_v you_o able_a only_o by_o bare_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o remedy_n in_o the_o old_a law_n use_v to_o woman_n child_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o
shall_v blush_v but_o lie_v hide_v in_o silence_n first_o you_o gather_v a_o consequence_n which_o here_o i_o strew_v not_o i_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o verdict_n and_o authority_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o yet_o for_o whither_o it_o be_v by_o writing_n or_o by_o speak_v or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v to_o i_o all_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o second_o point_n thus_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o here_o to_o the_o purpose_n your_o reason_n annex_v be_v a_o fallacy_n conclude_v from_o a_o part_n against_o the_o whole_a unequal_o the_o scripture_n cite_v speak_v of_o god_n command_n in_o general_a you_o take_v one_o in_o particular_a and_o because_o one_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o all_o must_v not_o be_v all_o but_o more_o than_o all_o must_v be_v observe_v which_o what_o they_o will_v be_v i_o can_v tell_v unless_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o 2._o you_o answer_v that_o all_o addition_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o prohibit_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o many_o other_o prophet_n as_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v add_v divers_a pea_o most_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n this_o answer_n be_v your_o own_o none_o of_o god_n you_o show_v no_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n for_o that_o you_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o contrary_n prov._n 30_o â—_o add_v not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprehend_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n lo_o here_o all_o addition_n and_o not_o only_a thing_n contrary_a be_v forbid_v again_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n say_v our_o 15._o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v thereto_o if_o you_o add_v it_o to_o your_o natural_a father_n testament_n civil_a law_n will_v count_v you_o a_o unnatural_a son_n &_o your_o distinction_n will_v not_o help_v you_o much_o less_o can_v it_o help_v you_o for_o do_v such_o wrong_n to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n your_o reason_n be_v direct_v against_o you_o for_o the_o prophet_n be_v penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o the_o addition_n be_v 21_o god_n own_o if_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n may_v add_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o much_o less_o may_v we_o thus_o god_n yet_o reign_v alone_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v man_n oil_n to_o lighten_v your_o lamp_n hear_v what_o chrisostom_n say_v for_o this_o point_n est_fw-la every_o doctor_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n for_o neither_o may_v he_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n neither_o may_v he_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o preach_v that_o only_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n whereas_o you_o add_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o luk._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o mat._n 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnik_n and_o a_o publican_n first_o these_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o christ_n minister_n &_o of_o all_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o more_o for_o rome_n then_o for_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n but_o you_o still_o keep_v from_o the_o point_n &_o yield_v the_o cause_n unaware_o for_o be_v it_o tradition_n definition_n or_o whatsoever_o by_o whosoever_o if_o it_o be_v god_n not_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o &_o all_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o this_o first_o particular_a after_o it_o shall_v be_v scan_v whether_o your_o tradition_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n whereas_o therefore_o in_o answer_v my_o second_o agrument_n you_o wonder_v how_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v the_o place_n that_o i_o cite_v make_v for_o i_o and_o against_o you_o you_o may_v wonder_v rather_o at_o your_o own_o mistake_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o who_o when_o i_o plead_v for_o god_n only_o &_o his_o alsufficiency_n by_o oppose_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v man_n corruption_n &_o folly_n you_o will_v not_o yield_v though_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v and_o even_o thus_o you_o turn_v over_o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o reason_n by_o deny_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o there_o do_v not_o cite_v they_o for_o such_o oversight_n hereafter_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v amend_v that_o you_o weary_a not_o both_z i_o &_o your_o reader_n now_o to_o your_o former_a answer_n which_o be_v with_o a_o distinction_n in_o this_o plain_a point_n whither_o god_n only_o or_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v 22._o judge_n &_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o religion_n &_o controversy_n thereabout_o the_o same_o distinction_n you_o urge_v here_o again_o which_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o meet_a &_o distinct_a answer_n or_o argue_v not_o rather_o fear_v let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n for_o you_o yield_v not_o plain_o to_o the_o thing_n by_o i_o propound_v which_o neither_o religion_n nor_o reason_n will_v stick_v at_o only_a atheism_n will_v deny_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o he_o of_o man_n to_o be_v serve_v &_o man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n till_o by_o himself_o they_o be_v revel_v neither_o may_v do_v more_o or_o less_o than_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v hereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v undeniable_o that_o in_o all_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n of_o religion_n god_n voice_n &_o verdict_n must_v decide_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o please_v he_o whither_o he_o show_v it_o by_o himself_o from_o heaven_n by_o angel_n or_o by_o church_n or_o by_o particular_a man_n by_o write_v or_o by_o speak_v it_o be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o but_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v humane_a testimony_n as_o of_o ambrose_n who_o say_v lovis_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n let_v god_n himself_o teach_v i_o which_o make_v heaven_n not_o man_n which_o know_v not_o himself_n who_o shall_v i_o rather_o believe_v concern_v god_n than_o god_n himself_o or_o if_o you_o be_v not_o move_v by_o this_o father_n judgement_n the_o hethen_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o condemn_v you_o who_o esteem_v true_a law_n apt_a to_o command_v and_o to_o forbid_v to_o be_v the_o right_a reason_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o that_o controversy_n the_o divine_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o cheiflaw_n cicero_n de_fw-fr legib._n lib._n 2._o the_o second_o point_n now_o be_v where_o this_o verdict_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whither_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o believe_v or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n to_o this_o i_o have_v not_o before_o neither_o yet_o have_v your_o dir_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d answer_n what_o make_v you_o shun_v the_o light_n herein_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v to_o confirm_v my_o faith_n that_o the_o verdict_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a write_v i_o allege_v divine_a testimony_n 6._o many_o to_o they_o you_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v you_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n beware_v you_o wink_v not_o with_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v not_o see_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n move_v you_o not_o you_o shall_v have_v candle_n light_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n shine_v c._n bellarmine_n to_o who_o you_o refer_v i_o twice_o in_o your_o last_o writing_n &_o to_o who_o learning_n you_o acknowledge_v yourself_o a_o scholar_n ingenious_o confess_v say_v work_n neq_n n_o distputari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_v say_v he_o except_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n first_o do_v agree_v in_o some_o common_a principle_n now_o we_o &_o all_o heretic_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o common_a principle_n grant_v of_o all_o man_n from_o whence_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v &_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o in_o this_o battle_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v behold_v here_o the_o first_o point_n plain_o yield_v by_o your_o champion_n which_o you_o without_o dark_a distinction_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o effect_n also_o yield_v when_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a bookâ—_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n mind_n explain_v both_o by_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n c._n 47._o and_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o certain_a and_o stable_a rule_n of_o faith_n
loe_o here_o again_o my_o second_o assertion_n justify_v by_o your_o c._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n as_o for_o the_o meaning_n or_o understand_v of_o these_o scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o church_n that_o remain_v for_o a_o three_o 2._o consideration_n but_o further_a to_o confirm_v this_o second_o he_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o will_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o aposiolical_a write_n that_o most_o foolish_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v which_o deny_v that_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o again_o he_o confess_v that_o ibidem_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v these_o thing_n speak_v your_o cardinal_n though_o perhaps_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o be_v 51._o high_a priest_n that_o year_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o libertine_n &_o other_o that_o despise_v though_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o truth_n obtain_v testimony_n out_o of_o your_o master_n mouth_n who_o learning_n i_o crow_v his_o scholar_n will_v not_o withstand_v or_o if_o they_o do_v this_o dâ—o_o nâ—s_o give_v against_o they_o by_o the_o lesaitâ—_n ibidem_fw-la they_o fight_v with_o moses_n with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_v which_o christ_n 〈…〉_z to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o contemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o â—aelâ—s_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v i_o prove_v sufficient_o as_o i_o supposâ—_n in_o my_o former_a &_o this_o writing_n that_o god_n word_n &_o will_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n that_o if_o you_o long_o resist_v you_o wilbe_n condemn_v of_o yourself_o other_o humane_a testimony_n out_o of_o dei_fw-la augustine_n high_a &_o many_o like_a doctor_n i_o can_v further_o all_o edge_n to_o confirm_v this_o trach_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v venough_o for_o i_o &_o both_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o cardinal_n be_v sufficient_a against_o you_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o first_o assertion_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o belief_n â—_o that_o many_o mystery_n and_o point_n be_v be_v be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o erpâ—â—slâ—_n assertion_n teach_v or_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o this_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n evident_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17_o john_n 20._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o &_o other_o against_o which_o you_o open_v not_o your_o mouth_n a_o â—…g_a your_o first_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o any_o aequivocation_n argument_n mistake_v one_o another_o i_o show_v my_o meaning_n distinct_o how_o thing_n many_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n understand_v hereby_o a_o common_a or_o humane_a belief_n wherein_o man_n may_v vary_v without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n matth_n â—wwis_fw-la in_o aethiopia_n thomas_n in_o india_n jude_n in_o persia_n &_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o humanâ—_n record_n and_o so_o peter_n at_o rome_n if_o you_o will_v but_o for_o salvation_n with_o god_n i_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v â—ave_n that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o write_a word_n you_o in_o your_o reply_n seek_v advantage_n by_o word_n conclude_v that_o i_o hold_v some_o tradition_n necessary_a beside_v the_o write_a word_n &_o thus_o now_o have_v draw_v as_o you_o say_v water_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n since_o i_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o mâ—…_n belief_n whereas_o i_o use_v not_o the_o word_n necessary_a but_o may_v be_v &_o evident_o restreyn_v thing_n needful_a for_o salvation_n to_o god_n write_v word_n to_o that_o your_o water_n be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n &_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o how_o ever_o you_o may_v strive_v about_o word_n when_o matter_n fail_v again_o my_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o write_a word_n be_v you_o say_v most_o false_a since_o nothing_o with_o mâ—is_n more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o the_o write_a word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o you_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o say_v in_o john_n 20._o 30._o 31._o many_o oâ—_n her_o sign_n do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o again_o in_o 2._o tim_n 3_o 16._o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a &_o perfect_o tiâ—tâ—d_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o yourself_o will_v not_o dency_n and_o in_o they_o both_o faith_n and_o all_o good_a work_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o more_o think_v you_o be_v needful_a for_o salvation_n with_o god_n â—_o how_o then_o be_v my_o assertion_n most_o false_a do_v you_o not_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o deal_v plain_o &_o distinct_o with_o i_o &_o my_o word_n as_o i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v with_o you_o i_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v absolute_o 9-17_a necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n for_o man_n salvation_n which_o be_v the_o â—rst_a point_n this_o word_n pherómenoi_n be_v first_o speak_v afterward_o write_v by_o man_n that_o weretâ—aried_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o first_o father_n the_o word_n speak_v be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a while_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o we_o now_o the_o write_a word_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_a or_o instrument_n sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v &_o bring_v we_o sentence_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n hereof_o you_o except_v that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n whereas_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v prov_fw-mi &_o approve_v &_o confirm_v one_o a_o other_o &_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o &_o â—n_o all_o his_o people_n do_v seal_v that_o they_o be_v true_a more_o sound_a &_o sufficient_a proof_n there_o need_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v have_v you_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 9â—_n if_o we_o receav_v he_o witness_v of_o mâ—_n the_o witness_v of_o god_n be_v great_a as_o you_o carp_v here_o at_o the_o write_v word_n so_o do_v the_o faithless_a pharisee_n as_o the_o speak_v word_n yea_o at_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o thou_o brave_a witness_n of_o thyself_o say_v 14._o they_o thy_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a though_o i_o bear_v witness_v of_o myself_o say_v christ_n my_o witness_v be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v &_o wnither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o which_o â—r_n i_o go_v 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v of_o themselves_o say_v i_o you_o accept_v not_o this_o their_o testimony_n and_o why_o doubtless_o because_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o come_v you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o 3â—â—_n witness_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o other_o man_n many_o but_o he_o receive_v 34._o not_o the_o witness_v of_o man_n nor_o 41._o praise_n of_o man_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v witness_v of_o the_o church_n &_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n but_o they_o receav_v not_o the_o witness_v of_o man_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o irrefragable_a christ_n have_v 36._o great_a witness_v than_o johns_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v bare_a witness_n or_o he_o that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o the_o work_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n bear_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o which_o send_v christ_n
the_o truth_n will_v prevayl_v in_o antiquity_n against_o all_o opposite_n but_o than_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o scripture_n and_o servant_n must_v be_v ouâ—_n bulwark_n as_o now_o they_o be_v i_o if_o your_o church_n pope_n and_o tradition_n will_v not_o stand_v you_o in_o stead_n against_o jew_n turk_n â—_o think_v but_o only_o for_o to_o contend_v a_o while_n against_o your_o even_a christian_a then_o do_v you_o not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n nor_o lay_v such_o a_o ground_n as_o all_o 16._o hâ—l_a gate_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o for_o these_o miscreant_n will_v prevail_v against_o it_o but_o we_o that_o rely_v on_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v by_o his_o grace_n stand_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o these_o convert_v all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n whereas_o i_o further_o thâ—wâ—d_v you_o â—h_a insufficiency_n of_o your_o plea_n for_o church_n tradition_n by_o example_n or_o israel_n who_o church_n and_o priest_n â—ared_v and_o codemn_v christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v mâ—_n 22._o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n that_o be_v judge_n do_v not_o err_v nâ—_n not_o when_o ouâ—_n saviour_n be_v co_z denâ—â—d_a in_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n remain_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v thâ—…_n if_o judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o doubtless_o the_o pharisees_n will_v have_v smile_v anthi_v answer_v wherein_o you_o â—â—ke_v for_o grant_v the_o main_a controversy_n question_n be_v then_o in_o israel_n whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a mâ—sâ—â—â—_n the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n ruler_n say_v no_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o have_v a_o dâ—…l_n &_o if_o any_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n 49._o which_o know_v not_o the_o lawer_fw-mi curse_v if_o you_o â—ad_v then_o live_v it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v confute_v all_o the_o rabbin_n with_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n priest_n and_o judge_v but_o have_v you_o not_o cleaved_a otherweise_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o sâ—now_v do_v they_o will_v soon_o have_v stop_v your_o mouth_n with_o this_o that_o hard_a controversy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o 9_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o a_o priest_n of_o juda_n concern_v which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v 14._o nothing_o touch_v the_o priesthood_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v thâ—se_a day_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v 8_o choose_v which_o uva_n jerusalem_n not_o 46_o nazareth_n or_o 41_o galilee_n whence_o jesus_n come_v and_o hâ—y_o shall_v show_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o â—â—aâ—ken_v to_o the_o prâ—â—â—_n or_o judge_n shall_v die_v but_o we_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n will_v they_o say_v and_o by_o our_o oâ—ce_n must_v teach_v the_o people_n between_v holy_a &_o profâ—nâ—_n and_o in_o 24._o controversy_n must_v stand_v to_o judge_v according_a 11_o to_o â—hâ—_n law_n which_o we_o teach_v &_o tell_v must_v mâ—n_z do_v now_o we_o have_v a_o law_n 7_o and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o now_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n the_o priesthood_n can_v not_o err_v the_o simple_a people_n may_v have_v choose_v barâ—bbâ—s_n rather_o than_o jesus_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v and_o have_v have_v much_o more_o colour_n to_o plead_v for_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n than_o you_o have_v for_o your_o popâ—_n and_o succession_n the_o pillar_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n will_v have_v bear_v down_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n beware_v therefore_o how_o you_o build_v upon_o these_o â—oggs_n lest_o you_o betray_v the_o gospel_n unto_o stubborn_a jew_n beside_o all_o this_o if_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n you_o may_v find_v long_o before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n err_v do_v not_o the_o priest_n ruler_n and_o people_n condemn_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v in_o several_a age_n and_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n the_o 5._o holy_a city_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o priesthood_n gâ—…_n 3â—_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o vile_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n practise_v often_o in_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n 11._o aâ—olâ—â—ah_n mâ—â—red_v herself_o with_o inordinate_a love_n and_o with_o her_o fornication_n more_o than_o her_o idolatrous_a sister_n aholah_n or_o samaria_n for_o judah_n 6._o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o turn_v their_o face_n from_o his_o tabernacle_n 7._o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n quench_v his_o lamp_n and_o neither_o burn_a incense_n nor_o offer_v burn_v offering_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v you_o say_v in_o all_o this_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v vriah_n the_o priest_n 16._o make_v a_o altar_n idolatrous_a like_o that_o in_o damascus_n and_o pollute_a god_n worship_n in_o the_o temple_n paâ—h_v it_o the_o son_n of_o immâ—r_n the_o priest_n 2_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v jeremiah_n for_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o himself_o prophesy_v 6._o lie_v a_o general_a defection_n be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o 33._o their_o king_n their_o prince_n their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o turn_v the_o back_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o the_o fâ—…_n and_o sâ—â—_n 34._o their_o abomination_n in_o the_o house_n whereupon_o his_o name_n be_v call_v to_o defile_v it_o and_o 35._o build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n and_o offer_v their_o child_n into_o molech_n the_o head_n of_o jerusalem_n judge_v for_o reward_n 11_o &_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o money_n and_o will_v you_o yet_o say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v the_o lord_n say_v by_o malachi_n that_o etc._n his_o covenant_n have_v be_v with_o levi_n even_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o give_v he_o fear_n that_o he_o fear_v he_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o his_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n for_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n &_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o live_v he_o complain_v that_o they_o 8._o wâ—r_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n &_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n for_o which_o god_n make_v they_o 9_o despise_v &_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o where_o now_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o preistood_v not_o to_o err_v and_o if_o the_o church_n then_o err_v as_o many_o more_o proof_n may_v yet_o be_v bring_v if_o you_o still_o denev_v it_o how_o do_v the_o godly_a for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o 20._o instruct_v they_o susteyn_fw-mi be_v now_o as_o it_o do_v they_o then_o against_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n otherweise_v christian_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v less_o grace_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o thou_o have_v then_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n thâ—se_o thing_n i_o dor_fw-mi the_o more_o insist_v upon_o to_o enforce_v you_o to_o a_o deâ—pâ—r_a consideration_n of_o your_o estate_n &_o foundation_n of_o you_o faith_n which_o you_o lay_v upon_o the_o sand_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o honour_v above_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n her_o doctrine_n admonition_n censure_n to_o be_v regard_v yet_o may_v we_o not_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o she_o nor_o set_v she_o in_o god_n throne_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o 3_o anoint_v priest_n may_v sin_v to_o thr_fw-mi sin_v of_o the_o people_n a_o 22._o ruler_n may_v sin_v the_o 13._o whâ—l_a congregation_n of_o israel_n may_v sin_v and_o all_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifieâ—_n for_o their_o trespass_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v silent_a before_o god_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o err_v but_o god_n word_n â—trâ—th_v not_o his_o scripture_n be_v 6._o as_o silver_n fine_v 7_o time_n no_o dross_n be_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o that_o perfect_a rule_n must_v guide_v we_o not_o the_o imperfect_a doctrine_n of_o man_n now_o whereas_o i_o show_v how_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o your_o religion_n lead_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o centre_n of_o your_o circle_n and_o
speak_v plain_n to_o simple_a man_n understanding_n but_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o you_o make_v they_o the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n &_o a_o pagan_a may_v just_o scorn_v our_o heavenly_a law_n if_o it_o be_v a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nosâ—_n of_o waxy_n as_o some_o have_v blaspheme_v it_o but_o hog_n esteem_v draff_n better_o than_o pearl_n &_o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o her_o mind_n unto_o they_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o true_a proverb_n wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n &_o he_o have_v none_o hart_n prov_n 17._o 16._o but_o where_o may_v we_o think_v to_o find_v the_o place_n of_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n write_n for_o touch_v these_o point_n you_o speak_v of_o if_o a_o man_n read_v the_o late_a father_n augustine_n ambrose_n &_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o often_o dark_a difficult_a intricate_a contradict_v themselves_o sometime_o and_o one_o another_o and_o if_o he_o compare_v your_o pope_n determination_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o shall_v find_v as_o good_a agreement_n as_o between_o harp_n and_o harrow_n for_o example_n god_n plain_a law_n say_v 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_v thing_n or_o any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o serve_v they_o and_o again_o 15_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o grave_v or_o a_o melt_a thing_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o shall_v set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n &_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v amen_n these_o evident_a scripture_n may_v persuade_v every_o simple_a hart_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_v to_o make_v &_o worship_n similitude_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n depart_v or_o any_o the_o like_a now_o let_v he_o come_v to_o your_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n and_o read_v your_o cardinal_n gloss_n that_o â—3_n such_o scripture_n reprechend_v idolatry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v esteem_v for_o god_n or_o by_o which_o they_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o saint_n they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o only_o by_o accident_n &_o unproper_o but_o also_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o as_o they_o do_v terminate_v or_o end_n the_o worship_n as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v consider_v and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o bear_v the_o part_n of_o the_o exemplar_n or_o person_n represent_v and_o let_v he_o read_v your_o learned_a distinction_n of_o the_o worship_n latria_fw-la the_o worship_n dulia_fw-la and_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o other_o like_a school_n point_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o abysm_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o man_n will_v be_v amaze_v to_o find_v such_o comment_n upon_o such_o a_o text_n and_o make_v he_o ween_v his_o wit_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o upon_o earth_n that_o if_o they_o read_v moses_n law_n and_o your_o church_n comment_n upon_o this_o point_n they_o will_v say_v moses_n be_v sure_a and_o plain_a &_o easy_a to_o understand_v than_o your_o cardinal_n a_o great_a deal_n and_o as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n many_a that_o to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o rely_v upon_o your_o church_n determination_n be_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o candle_n that_o man_n may_v see_v by_o the_o snuff_n moreover_o if_o that_o can_v be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o doubtless_o your_o â—_o assertion_n be_v overthrow_v which_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a &_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o mean_v the_o roman_a châ—_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o restreyn_a all_o to_o the_o pope_n now_o his_o exposition_n do_v often_o time_n as_o well_o clear_a the_o truth_n as_o a_o cloud_n before_o the_o sun_n yea_o even_o the_o plain_a place_n which_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v as_o bright_a as_o noon_n day_n your_o church_n have_v envelop_v with_o egyptian_a darkness_n as_o marriage_n honourable_a 23._o among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a say_v the_o text_n heb._n 13._o 4._o if_o among_o all_o say_v *_o your_o gloss_n comprehend_v all_o man_n whole_o then_o marriage_n shall_v be_v honourable_a also_o between_o father_n and_o daughter_n betweme_v mother_n and_o son_n between_o brother_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v 27_o our_o saviour_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o say_v the_o 28._o apostle_n and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n we_o yet_o see_v not_o say_v your_o quick_a eye_a 23._o cardinal_n that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v not_o drink_v you_o all_o christian_n of_o this_o but_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n such_o catholic_a exposition_n do_v illustrate_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n do_v the_o sun_n &_o air_n apoc._n 9_o 2._o but_o i_o think_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n neither_o can_v make_v what_o he_o will_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o tradition_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v but_o beelare_v only_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o can_v keep_v you_o here_o for_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v by_o office_n but_o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o peter_n primacy_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o paul_n who_o say_v â—_o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o disposer_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o indeed_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n than_o i_o trow_v man_n may_v try_v his_o declaration_n by_o christ_n word_n who_o have_v dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o soul_n then_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n declaration_n authentik_a canonical_a of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unless_o he_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n &_o man_n must_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o bishop_n otherweise_v when_o 6._o pope_n stephen_n the_o 6._o repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o p._n formosus_fw-la and_o condemn_v his_o act_n and_o contrariweise_v p._n etc._n romanus_n and_o other_o his_o successor_n justify_v formosus_fw-la and_o condemn_v stephen_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o again_o p._n sergius_n the_o 3._o allow_v stephen_n and_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la as_o your_o own_o record_n do_v report_n how_o shall_v man_n know_v what_o pope_n decree_v to_o follow_v if_o they_o may_v not_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v better_o stay_v for_o their_o faith_n than_o the_o weathercock_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o humane_a help_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n with_o the_o learned_a they_o be_v fair_a show_n but_o your_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n 15._o have_v always_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a prince_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o can_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o counsel_n of_o priest_n make_v law_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n can_v judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o faith_n â—_o he_o can_v not_o err_v by_o any_o hap_n or_o chance_n and_o 5._o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n also_o prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v err_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o though_o your_o lawyer_n say_v glossa_fw-la his_o bare_a will_n must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o law_n and_o that_o gloss_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v no_o man_n
may_v say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o that_o glossa_fw-la whosoever_o obey_v not_o his_o precept_n incure_v the_o sin_v of_o idolatry_n &_o paganism_n you_o may_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o your_o canonist_n tell_v i_o that_o glossa_fw-la he_o can_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v gloss_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v lector_fw-la against_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v sin_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v concern_v papa_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v we_o now_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o say_v or_o may_v we_o think_v that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o shall_v 4._o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o of_o your_o pope_n preeminence_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o object_v that_o it_o have_v many_o sense_n and_o still_o you_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o prove_v well_o i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n save_v by_o your_o church_n exposition_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o christ_n 5._o in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o 7._o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n why_o may_v not_o that_o church_n i_o say_v declare_v the_o many_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v any_o church_n or_o any_o member_n or_o christ_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v as_o a_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o sole_a authentik_a expositor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o here_o you_o urge_v again_o your_o bastard_n phrase_n false_o father_v upon_o s._n peter_n 20._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n though_o i_o blame_v you_o before_o for_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n if_o you_o can_v not_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n consider_v earthly_a your_o one_o body_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o quicken_v the_o head_n and_o hart_n although_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v in_o the_o principal_a member_n then_o in_o the_o inferior_a even_o so_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v 4._o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o spirit_n and_o though_o the_o many_o member_n of_o this_o body_n have_v etc._n not_o one_o work_n but_o have_v receive_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o it_o be_v 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o etc._n one_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o the_o gift_n to_o all_o the_o member_n this_o be_v the_o most_o public_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o so_o there_o be_v no_o private_a spirit_n which_o christian_n have_v as_o you_o by_o tradition_n it_o seem_v have_v learned_a now_o see_v all_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o only_o must_v be_v the_o public_a spirit_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n because_o say_v you_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o this_o i_o deny_v now_o you_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n himself_o tell_v it_o you_o for_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n may_v assure_v you_o of_o nothing_o i_o will_v disprove_v it_o by_o your_o next_o word_n and_o know_v experience_n for_o you_o say_v he_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o sin_v aswell_o as_o a_o other_o man_n then_o say_v i_o he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o fact_n and_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o man_n then_o be_v he_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o your_o rock_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o your_o building_n be_v on_o the_o sand_n you_o rely_v upon_o one_o who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o constance_n and_o then_o he_o may_v 44._o lie_v as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o then_o if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n he_o may_v murder_v your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o how_o then_o dare_v you_o make_v he_o your_o rock_n your_o hope_n your_o confidence_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n unless_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o man_n be_v bruit_n beast_n without_o understanding_n they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o overrule_v then_o thus_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v 32._o be_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o as_o the_o mule_n and_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o be_v 2._o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o great_a whore_n can_v never_o thus_o have_v benumb_v their_o sense_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o heavenly_a light_n if_o you_o deny_v that_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v reprobate_n and_o heariot_n though_o they_o may_v sin_v your_o own_o popish_a record_n will_v teach_v you_o by_z as_o undoubted_a mark_n upon_o they_o as_o ever_o have_v cain_n the_o dear_a lover_n of_o your_o catholic_a chair_n brand_a their_o holy_a father_n with_o title_n of_o 1._o prodigious_a wonder_n monster_n for_o their_o beastly_a life_n &_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v die_v without_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o either_o they_o never_o have_v faith_n or_o else_o their_o faith_n fail_v and_o then_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n &_o so_o their_o pretend_a privilege_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n allege_v for_o peter_n primacy_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n you_o urge_v now_o again_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o pâ—â—er_n rise_v up_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v head_n etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a collection_n that_o if_o a_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n he_o must_v need_v therefore_o be_v head_n you_o may_v better_o have_v gather_v so_o if_o he_o have_v sit_v still_o &_o speak_v for_o sit_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o argue_v authority_n then_o stand_v up_o but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o earnest_n when_o gamaliel_n be_v say_v to_o 3_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n will_v you_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o or_o when_o paul_n 16._o rise_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antiochia_n be_v he_o therefore_o the_o head_n if_o not_o why_o dally_v you_o thus_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n as_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o bear_v but_o if_o you_o will_v plead_v for_o no_o other_o headship_n than_o this_o that_o your_o pope_n may_v rise_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o council_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v but_o then_o if_o other_o shall_v judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o james_n 19_o there_o do_v your_o chair_n of_o rome_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v like_a weight_n be_v in_o your_o next_o word_n that_o the_o first_o gentiles_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v 7._o god_n choose_v that_o the_o gentiles_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v what_o primacy_n of_o power_n you_o can_v build_v hereon_o i_o can_v tell_v order_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v with_o we_o &_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o
it_o my_o child_n &_o my_o child_n child_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o yet_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n unto_o life_n i_o will_v warn_v my_o child_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n 15_o say_v to_o his_o son_n timothee_n you_o say_v it_o be_v plain_n that_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thes._n 2._o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o i_o call_v humane_a in_o you_o i_o deny_v it_o &_o have_v plain_o disprove_v it_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n act._n 26._o 22_o 1._o co._n 14._o 37._o and_o you_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o shun_v those_o ancient_a apostolic_a record_n and_o betake_v you_o to_o late_a humane_a writer_n as_o chrysostome_n but_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n truth_n then_o falsehood_n the_o apostle_n show_v his_o own_o meaning_n long_o before_o chrysostome_n have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v but_o if_o you_o can_v better_o see_v by_o chrysostoms_n candle_n then_o by_o paul_n bright_a sun_n behold_v what_o 41._o the_o doctor_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v seek_v unto_o salvation_n all_o now_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a may_v find_v there_o what_o to_o learn_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a &_o synful_a may_v find_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v whereof_o he_o may_v be_v afraid_a he_o that_o labour_v may_v there_o find_v glory_n and_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o speech_n do_v far_o better_o become_v his_o golden_a mouth_n than_o your_o plea_n for_o humane_a tradition_n the_o 2._o thing_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v or_o as_o now_o you_o assertion_n faint_o say_v intend_v rather_o to_o propound_v then_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o will_v ease_v you_o if_o i_o may_v of_o this_o labour_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o position_n well_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o trow_v you_o mean_v not_o the_o multitude_n all_o believer_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o willing_o yield_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o your_o position_n you_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o all_o man_n may_v see_v your_o load_n star_n you_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o man_n deal_v with_o you_o by_o they_o as_o i_o now_o have_v experience_n you_o flee_v to_o late_a humane_a writer_n if_o you_o be_v follow_v in_o they_o you_o retire_v to_o your_o catholic_a church_n ask_v your_o meaning_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o yourself_o have_v expound_v it_o to_o i_o he_o virtualiter_fw-la as_o 23_o one_o of_o your_o side_n say_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o stale_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v strike_v the_o stroke_n and_o if_o he_o give_v sentence_n against_o you_o i_o shall_v never_o trust_v he_o so_o you_o deal_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n for_o yourselves_o you_o intend_v rather_o to_o propound_v then_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n as_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o one_o time_n diverse_a proâ—s_n together_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o now_o again_o you_o handle_v it_o by_o way_n of_o velitation_n you_o say_v &_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o question_v be_v whither_o god_n write_v word_n or_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n must_v judge_v &_o rule_v our_o faith_n i_o cleav_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o to_o the_o pope_n now_o my_o ground_n be_v in_o part_n grant_v by_o yourselves_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o build_v upon_o your_o council_n 4._o of_o trent_n have_v allow_v for_o canonical_a and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o whither_o you_o grant_v it_o or_o not_o i_o have_v give_v you_o reason_n that_o be_v unanswered_a but_o your_o ground_n i_o utter_v lie_v deny_v and_o grant_v not_o your_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o haeretical_a and_o will_v have_v proof_n of_o that_o you_o say_v you_o list_v not_o yet_o to_o have_v this_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n belike_o lest_o it_o burn_v your_o finger_n yet_o in_o this_o your_o velitation_n you_o bring_v most_o of_o your_o valiant_a man_n into_o the_o field_n leave_v out_o some_o few_o casshierd_a soldjer_n and_o brave_v i_o with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o cold_a iron_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o though_o all_o you_o say_v for_o peter_n be_v grant_v yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v say_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n you_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o if_o you_o have_v so_o many_o man_n in_o a_o skirmish_n or_o velitation_n you_o have_v many_o more_o against_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o if_o these_o your_o velitaries_n be_v discomfit_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v already_o i_o suppose_v your_o armada_n will_v never_o enter_v this_o field_n let_v we_o therefore_o try_v their_o strength_n 1._o s._n peter_n you_o say_v be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o apostle_n true_a he_o be_v so_o usual_o except_o in_o 3._o or_o 4._o place_n this_o may_v argue_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o of_o no_o authority_n over_o his_o brethren_n the_o 19_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o jasper_n the_o stone_n of_o 28._o benjamin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 5._o tribe_n will_v you_o grant_v i_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o s._n peter_n alone_o walk_v you_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o water_n true_a and_o there_o 31._o he_o show_v his_o weakness_n more_o than_o other_o &_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o little_a faith_n do_v this_o deserve_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n elias_n and_o eliseus_n walk_v 2._o through_o the_o water_n and_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego-walked_n in_o 25_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o herein_o show_v their_o great_a 34._o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o our_o saviour_n promise_v you_o say_v that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v not_o 18_o against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o 29._o any_o true_a christian_a be_v they_o all_o therefore_o headeâ—_n but_o hell_a gate_n if_o horrible_a sin_n be_v part_n of_o their_o strength_n have_v prevayl_v against_o sundry_a of_o your_o pope_n by_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o record_n such_o i_o trow_v be_v not_o head_n unless_o of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 14._o 17._o 3._o 4._o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o minister_n 2._o as_o i_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o former_a writing_n and_o marvel_v you_o bring_v this_o argument_n now_o again_o bleed_v into_o the_o skirmish_n before_o you_o have_v cure_v any_o of_o his_o wound_n if_o you_o can_v heal_v he_o you_o shall_v let_v he_o rest_n 5._o our_o saviour_n you_o say_v wash_v s._n peter_n foot_n first_o it_o may_v be_v so_o though_o 2d_o some_o doctor_n doubt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sure_a some_o be_v first_o for_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v at_o once_o it_o be_v sure_a also_o that_o peter_n show_v then_o more_o 9_o weakness_n than_o his_o brethren_n for_o which_o he_o may_v well_o have_v need_n to_o be_v wash_v but_o not_o deserve_v to_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n as_o your_o pope_n 6._o s._n peter_n only_o receive_v a_o revel_v promise_n of_o his_o particular_a martyrdom_n of_o the_o cross_n performance_n be_v more_o than_o promise_n james_n 59_o and_o stephen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o peter_n and_o if_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o which_o must_v prove_v the_o headship_n the_o penitent_a 43._o thief_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n 7._o he_o after_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o you_o say_v premulgate_n the_o gospel_n i_o will_v the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o
will_v i_o have_v you_o â—o_o grant_v for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a vea_o &_o the_o 11_o only_a foundation_n proper_o &_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n metonymiâ—è_fw-la figurative_o among_o who_o be_v order_n 19_o first_o second_o three_o &c_n &c_n and_o excellency_n in_o grace_n but_o not_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n for_o they_o be_v all_o send_v of_o christ_n as_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o not_o upon_o peter_n only_o ephes._n 2._o 20._o s._n peter_n headship_n you_o say_v derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n since_o s._n peter_n be_v but_o subordinate_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o only_o of_o his_o free_a institution_n that_o institution_n say_v i_o be_v yet_o to_o show_v whereby_o peter_n shall_v be_v head_n more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o headship_n which_o you_o give_v unto_o peter_n do_v derogate_v from_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v but_o 4_o one_o body_n and_o have_v but_o one_o spirit_n so_o have_v it_o but_o 5._o one_o lord_n &_o 15._o head_n christ_n who_o be_v present_a 20_o with_o his_o church_n all_o day_n till_o the_o world_n end_n walk_v amid_o the_o golden_a candlestick_o of_o his_o church_n that_o there_o need_v no_o universal_a vicar_n but_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n show_v apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o but_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o trow_v can_v not_o lie_v which_o say_v 8â—_n that_o christ_n place_v peter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a head_n to_o power_n his_o gift_n from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o body_n for_o have_v take_v he_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n he_o will_v have_v he_o name_v that_o which_o himself_o be_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o pope_n preach_v that_o if_o god_n amniver_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a unto_o other_o prince_n with_o peter_n he_o never_o give_v but_o by_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v to_o other_o thus_o roar_v the_o lion_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o lion_n 5_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o though_o a_o other_o 7._o of_o your_o pope_n pray_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o his_o god_n say_v â—_o jurline_v thy_o ear_n o_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o th'apostle_n and_o hear_v i_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v further_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v do_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o one_o of_o your_o canonist_n â—2_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n as_o father_n campian_n 4._o tell_v we_o and_o peter_n as_o leo_n say_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v a_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o as_o a_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o god_n or_o christ._n yea_o yourself_o in_o your_o former_a writing_n make_v he_o the_o universal_a pastor_n joh._n 10_o and_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v one_o 30_o with_o the_o father_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v but_o subordinate_a as_o you_o say_v to_o christ_n your_o pope_n i_o trow_v be_v now_o superordinate_a for_o christ_n kingdom_n 36._o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v his_o servant_n fight_v he_o be_v no_o 14_o judge_n or_o divider_n of_o inheritance_n but_o pope_n be_v 9_o fighter_n with_o the_o tâ—poral_a sword_n and_o have_v their_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o politik_a prince_n and_o divide_v not_o only_o private_a man_n inheritance_n but_o even_o whole_a kingdom_n depose_v prince_n &_o disturb_v state_n as_o the_o world_n have_v long_o feel_v with_o grief_n from_o peter_n primacy_n you_o slide_v along_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o which_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o so_o ancient_a testimony_n as_o the_o apostle_n you_o flee_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o some_o say_v the_o foundation_n begin_v but_o against_o such_o innovation_n when_o or_o whersoever_o it_o be_v hatch_v i_o allege_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n of_o christ_n where_o 26._o angel_n and_o bishop_n of_o church_n be_v find_v of_o equal_a authority_n not_o one_o above_o a_o other_o and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v fetch_v your_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o more_o ancient_a ground_n then_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a even_o from_o dioâ—rephes_n 9_o who_o love_v preeminence_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o this_o ground_n be_v slabby_a and_o the_o pope_n i_o know_v will_v be_v loath_a to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o it_o you_o proceed_v therefore_o with_o a_o general_a reason_n thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v no_o worse_o govern_v than_o any_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o one_o king_n mat_n 25_o to_o a_o family_n well_o govern_v heb._n 3._o to_o a_o camp_n well_o order_v caâ—t_n 6._o but_o in_o all_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n there_o be_v ever_o require_v some_o visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o controversy_n when_o they_o arise_v aâ—_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o explicate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o compel_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o the_o due_a observation_n thereof_o now_o in_o the_o church_n there_o arise_v like_o difficulty_n in_o her_o law_n explication_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o saint_n peter_n successor_n endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o difficulty_n of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o obedience_n when_o he_o counsel_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o proceed_v with_o his_o powerful_a jurisdiction_n this_o your_o reason_n be_v faulty_a from_o head_n to_o foot_n the_o first_o part_n fail_v in_o compare_v together_o a_o visible_a humane_a polity_n and_o a_o visible_a hierarchy_n whereas_o humane_a polity_n concern_v worldly_a matter_n be_v mere_o visible_a earthly_a temporal_a but_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v partly_o invisible_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a those_o respect_v this_o world_n and_o life_n only_o have_v worldly_a dominion_n and_o glory_n these_o respect_v chief_o the_o next_o world_n &_o life_n have_v no_o worldly_a dominion_n or_o glory_n but_o be_v for_o the_o meek_a poor_a persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o my_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o again_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentiles_n have_v domination_n over_o they_o &_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 20_o 25_o 26._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o mind_v &_o distinguish_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o worse_o govern_v consider_v the_o nature_n thereof_o than_o any_o temporal_a regiment_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o you_o fail_v in_o apply_v to_o your_o pope_n the_o scripture_n intend_v of_o christ_n only_o for_o he_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o king_n of_o that_o one_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o that_o one_o family_n heb._n 3_o 1_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o order_a camp_n cant._n 6._o apoc._n 19_o 11._o 13_o 14_o 16_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o that_o challenge_v these_o title_n and_o honour_n beside_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n the_o law_n be_v above_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o tully_n saying_n 3._o as_o law_n be_v above_o the_o magistrate_n so_o magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o people_n what_o good_a order_n may_v we_o then_o think_v be_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o pope_n be_v above_o god_n law_n 2._o that_o for_o explicate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n that_o princip_n he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o law_n according_a hereunto_o in_o the_o church_n the_o law_n give_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o pastor_n 24._o that_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o they_o yea_o above_o 20._o king_n &_o god_n spirit_n which_o give_v those_o law_n be_v the_o supreme_a 10._o interpreter_n of_o they_o as_o for_o outward_a order_n in_o difficulty_n the_o 7._o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n
have_v fail_v in_o his_o fidelity_n be_v in_o special_a excite_v unto_o duty_n &_o diligence_n all_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v exclude_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o after_o this_o paul_n show_v eph._n 4._o not_o peter_n only_o but_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v give_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n your_o conclusion_n to_o be_v infer_v hereupon_o if_o you_o conclude_v the_o question_n will_v be_v much_o more_o unreasonable_a the_o point_n you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o not_o god_n word_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o confirm_v this_o heresy_n you_o produce_v here_o christ_n charge_n to_o peter_n free_v my_o sheep_n behold_v now_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o argument_n if_o peter_n be_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n than_o not_o god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o peter_n definitive_a sentence_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o peter_n be_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n john_n 21._o frgo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o which_o consequence_n if_o the_o bare_a rehearsal_n of_o it_o do_v not_o convince_v may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o like_a thus_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o not_o god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o ergo._fw-la if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n than_o not_o god_n word_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o those_o church_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5_o â—_o 2._o ergo._fw-la behold_v what_o deep_a water_n you_o have_v dig_v out_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o rome_n their_o spring_n i_o trow_v come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n if_o you_o say_v those_o elder_n be_v under_o peter_n as_o a_o head_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n not_o their_o own_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o so_o they_o be_v under_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v it_o while_o rome_n gate_n do_v stand_v though_o i_o grant_v their_o office_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n second_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o make_v against_o you_o for_o if_o because_o peter_n be_v their_o head_n therefore_o they_o must_v feed_v with_o his_o doctrine_n only_o than_o because_o christ_n be_v peter_n head_n peter_n be_v to_o feed_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n only_o but_o christ_n be_v peter_n head_n acknowledge_v by_o peter_n himself_o to_o be_v 4._o arch_a pastor_n so_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 10._o therefore_o christ_n definitive_a sentence_n only_o not_o peter_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o my_o cause_n be_v confirm_v and_o you_o overturn_v by_o your_o own_o weapon_n yet_o you_o proceed_v and_o say_v beside_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o general_a flock_n though_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v their_o particular_a charge_n i_o will_v we_o may_v once_o have_v a_o end_n of_o word_n of_o wind_n you_o say_v all_o thing_n but_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o your_o definitive_a sentence_n also_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n but_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v against_o christ_n law_n for_o as_o he_o neither_o use_v the_o word_n general_a to_o peter_n nor_o the_o word_n particular_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o when_o he_o send_v they_o with_o their_o charge_n all_o indifferent_o it_o be_v unto_o 19_o all_o nation_n yea_o into_o 1â—_n all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o and_o where_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v their_o particular_a charge_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v let_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o â—â—_o christian_a bishop_n their_o successor_n have_v these_o precinct_n in_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o place_n be_v over_o and_o beside_o let_v your_o peter_n the_o pope_n have_v there_o to_o menage_n his_o supremacy_n but_o here_o you_o bring_v your_o s._n leo_n to_o speak_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o know_v he_o be_v his_o friend_n for_o i_o show_v before_o how_o 87._o he_o place_v peter_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n so_o make_v he_o a_o god_n i_o know_v also_o &_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o same_o 3._o anniversarie_n sermon_n which_o you_o cite_v he_o speak_v more_o for_o s._n peter_n than_o you_o bring_v here_o how_o be_v it_o though_o the_o lion_n roar_v he_o have_v get_v no_o prey_n for_o the_o headship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v christ_n not_o peter_n &_o the_o apostleship_n to_o be_v peter_n with_o the_o other_o apoltles_a and_o though_o you_o again_o and_o again_o do_v bare_o affirm_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o again_o &_o again_o that_o i_o hold_v not_o your_o definitive_a sentence_n nor_o the_o pope_n neither_o to_o be_v 9_o a_o right_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o you_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v glad_o receive_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o velitation_n you_o leave_v i_o to_o impugn_v â—_o b._n â—armines_v doctrine_n as_o it_o h_v etc._n etc._n but_o your_o captain_n come_v not_o into_o this_o field_n he_o lie_v entrench_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o triumph_n in_o the_o vatican_n it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v bid_v i_o battle_n and_o as_o you_o enter_v not_o these_o list_n without_o a_o alarm_n so_o you_o will_v not_o depart_v i_o trow_v without_o a_o io_o triumph_n yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o answer_v you_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o cardinal_n for_o your_o reason_n be_v he_o &_o you_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sconce_n only_o you_o have_v cull_v they_o out_o here_o and_o there_o in_o other_o order_n &_o have_v take_v the_o most_o pregnant_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v by_o he_o and_o by_o you_o propound_v by_o i_o now_o answer_v you_o be_v to_o look_v whither_o the_o propugn_n of_o they_o shallye_o upon_o he_o or_o on_o you_o against_o this_o my_o impugnation_n or_o if_o you_o will_v let_v they_o die_v you_o may_v sound_v the_o retreat_n the_o 3._o and_o last_o thing_n which_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o this_o rule_n assertion_n the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n or_o motion_n of_o a_o priâ—â—t_n and_o unseen_a spirit_n both_o part_n of_o this_o your_o divide_a proposition_n i_o disallow_v and_o mainteyn_v a_o three_o viz_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a because_o as_o your_o cardinal_n have_v well_o say_v 2._o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certeyn_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o this_o ibidem_fw-la be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v before_o when_o you_o come_v to_o show_v your_o proof_n it_o be_v that_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o though_o i_o do_v deny_v yet_o if_o i_o do_v grant_v it_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v your_o assertion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o 36._o bridegroom_n not_o of_o the_o bride_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n faith_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v 16._o to_o receiv_v law_n and_o rule_n from_o her_o head_n christ_n not_o to_o prescribe_v law_n or_o rule_n to_o her_o member_n there_o be_v 12._o one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o because_o your_o church_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v true_a &_o catholic_a before_o her_o sentence_n can_v be_v approve_v therefore_o i_o be_v content_a to_o look_v into_o this_o first_o branch_n require_v proof_n that_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a &_o then_o the_o only_a catholic_n for_o i_o deny_v both_o what_o proof_n you_o bring_v before_o &_o how_o i_o answer_v they_o i_o leave_v to_o indifferent_a consideration_n and_o will_v now_o again_o take_v
sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v proof_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o private_a &_o unseen_a spirit_n or_o as_o after_o you_o express_v it_o when_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a &_o only_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n your_o argument_n for_o these_o be_v long_a discourse_n i_o can_v not_o therefore_o answer_n but_o by_o refel_v your_o treatise_n in_o these_o i_o follow_v your_o foot_n still_o in_o my_o last_o writing_n now_o again_o send_v unto_o you_o hold_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o be_v as_o brief_a as_o you_o can_v i_o will_v labour_v to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o few_o word_n but_o if_o you_o make_v outrode_n to_o long_a narration_n blame_v not_o the_o length_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v but_o according_a to_o your_o own_o size_n &_o eke_o your_o argument_n no_o more_o with_o humane_a testimony_n till_o you_o have_v disprove_v the_o certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v you_o may_v colourable_o persuade_v fool_n unto_o atheism_n but_o no_o wife_n man_n will_v ever_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o your_o traditional_a and_o humane_a religion_n be_v you_o warn_v yea_o entreat_v to_o save_v your_o sowl_v from_o eternal_a flame_n god_n have_v offer_v more_o mean_n of_o mercy_n unto_o you_o then_o to_o many_o other_o if_o you_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o you_o will_v but_o heap_v up_o unto_o yourself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n wrath_n but_o my_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v for_o your_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o grace_n i_o commend_v you_o from_o amsterdam_n this_o 28._o of_o may_v 1613._o henr_n ainsworth_n i._o a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n at_o amsterdam_n deliver_v this_o some_o week_n ago_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n and_o your_o last_o reply_n copy_v out_o again_o as_o you_o say_v to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n a_o answer_n whereof_o some_o three_o year_n ago_o i_o have_v return_v if_o the_o paper_n then_o and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o long_o ere_o this_o since_o the_o intend_a delivery_n thereof_o i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v each_o point_n thereof_o if_o some_o three_o week_n after_o the_o notify_v aryvall_n thereof_o the_o delivery_n have_v not_o be_v delay_v for_o your_o pain_n and_o good_a will_v i_o thank_v you_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o through_o private_a affectation_n so_o much_o pain_n and_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v secundam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v rather_o whether_o you_o write_v not_o contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la since_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n the_o motive_n for_o our_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o her_o doctrinal_a assertion_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o although_o her_o well_o ground_a truth_n will_v defend_v itself_o though_o i_o be_v silent_a but_o god_n will_v i_o will_v short_o send_v you_o the_o answer_n to_o your_o large_a biscourse_n and_o to_o give_v you_o taâ—t_v of_o that_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o full_o answer_v your_o replication_n though_o to_o write_v so_o large_a a_o copy_n forth_o be_v more_o tedious_a they_o difficult_a i_o will_v prove_v these_o seven_o point_n at_o least_o first_o i_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o i_o will_v show_v how_o my_o five_o argument_n for_o all_o your_o pretend_a answer_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n 4._o i_o will_v prove_v how_o you_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o your_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o i_o will_v defend_v our_o catholic_a opinion_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o circular_a or_o ridiculous_a proof_n 6._o i_o will_v show_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n together_o with_o a_o general_a council_n at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o assure_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n 7._o i_o will_v show_v to_o you_o or_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o your_o building_n be_v on_o sand_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n groundless_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n but_o now_o to_o show_v that_o you_o have_v in_o nothing_o answer_v my_o last_o letter_n i_o propound_v certain_a necessary_a question_n brief_o for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o disputation_n to_o be_v have_v between_o we_o of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o any_o which_o either_o show_v you_o gloss_a before_n when_o you_o say_v you_o write_v all_o before_o for_o my_o good_a or_o else_o rather_o that_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v one_o which_o you_o may_v have_v do_v in_o four_o or_o 5._o line_n deny_v or_o grant_v so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o you_o can_v show_v which_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o now_o hold_v 2._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v which_o be_v the_o essential_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n 3._o that_o no_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n you_o now_o hold_v 4._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v who_o in_o what_o time_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n do_v suppress_v that_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v your_o church_n to_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n 6_o that_o s._n laurence_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n 7._o that_o you_o approve_v of_o no_o ancient_a history_n and_o that_o you_o must_v grant_v constantine_n our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n not_o to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 8_o that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o conversion_n of_o england_n be_v to_o your_o religion_n 9_o that_o you_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o invisibilitie_n ruin_n &_o subversion_n then_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o that_o you_o have_v no_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o allow_v of_o in_o all_o and_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o to_o all_o these_o you_o answer_v with_o silence_n in_o your_o hart_n call_v they_o carnal_a motive_n no_o doubt_n 3._o i_o answer_v you_o that_o in_o put_v down_o brief_o my_o 5._o argument_n in_o form_n i_o show_v you_o have_v not_o answer_v but_o you_o in_o your_o silence_n to_o they_o show_v that_o your_o answer_n consist_v only_o in_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n that_o admit_v no_o abbreviation_n 4._o you_o than_o set_v down_o your_o 2_o conclusion_n and_o my_o 3._o contrary_a assertion_n â—ou_fw-mi blame_v my_o tediousness_n but_o i_o answer_v my_o outroade_n be_v to_o trace_v only_o your_o wild-goose_n chase_n that_o be_v bound_v in_o no_o circuit_n of_o a_o methedicall_a discourse_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o present_a discourse_n to_o come_v so_o to_o avoid_v proliritie_n hereafter_o still_o refer_v myself_o to_o this_o to_o come_v how_o long_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v dispute_v desist_v then_o mr_n henry_n ainsworth_n to_o follow_v your_o private_a spirit_n fancy_n &_o hold_v yourself_o by_o that_o three_o fold_v chain_n â—inâ—â—ntius_fw-la lyrinensis_n prescribe_v that_o be_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n so_o shall_v you_o save_v yourself_o from_o that_o headlong_a precipitium_fw-la that_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a the_o devil_n tempt_v you_o to_o when_o by_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o instâ—uates_v to_o a_o man_n mitte_fw-la deorsum_fw-la s._n math_n â—_o for_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 90._o cast_v thyself_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la from_o the_o trabition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n for_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la your_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v your_o tower_n god_n send_v you_o
though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o elias_n do_v think_v himself_o leave_v alone_o in_o israel_n yet_o almighty_a god_n do_v answer_v he_o i_o will_v leave_v 7._o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o bâ—al_v 50._o i_o answer_v that_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n do_v use_v the_o self_n same_o fiâ—ure_n of_o synecdoche_n also_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v the_o 4._o â—eg_n 21._o for_o manasses_n himself_o do_v repent_v and_o redeem_v mâ—nn_n and_o many_o be_v never_o seduce_v so_o understand_v that_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n here_o 51._o that_o of_o which_o azarias_n do_v prophetise_v 2_o paral._n 15._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v dificient_a and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v constant_a i_o grant_v also_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v preserve_v in_o marie_n joseph_n zacharie_n elizabeth_n and_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n in_o just_a simeon_n and_o the_o pastor_n 52._o that_o of_o daniel_n the_o 9_o the_o host_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v fail_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o hierusalâ—m_n and_o the_o câ—â—â—ing_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n luk._n 18._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o absolute_o speak_v of_o faith_n but_o of_o a_o external_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a faith_n 2_o thes._n 2._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o particular_a depart_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o â—rew_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o by_o these_o ground_n to_o the_o usual_a objection_n against_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o god_n church_n we_o may_v answer_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v 53._o yet_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n with_o one_o short_a reason_n i_o argue_v thus_o visible_a this_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_a either_o it_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n to_o make_v her_o invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n no_o body_n can_v persecute_v a_o invisible_a thing_n 54._o now_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o show_v how_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o my_o religion_n lead_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o centre_n of_o our_o circle_n true_a it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o veracitie_n of_o god_n reveal_v as_o into_o the_o formal_a causâ—_n and_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o apply_v â—ause_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a you_o have_v traâ—ed_v i_o not_o to_o your_o heretical_a quicksand_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n rock_n 55._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o resolution_n of_o my_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_a lib_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n where_o he_o compare_v â—ou_fw-mi cypr._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o beam_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o bough_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o a_o river_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fountayn_v so_o that_o he_o conclude_v he_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o vanish_v fade_v and_o dry_v up_o in_o that_o they_o lack_v their_o origin_n by_o which_o all_o unity_n be_v preserve_v 55._o i_o give_v you_o 2_o or_o three_o instance_n to_o show_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v in_o a_o divers_a kind_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o depâ—â—_n word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o self_n same_o a_o priori_fw-la et_fw-la a_o posteriori_fw-la the_o operation_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o herb_n depend_v of_o the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o herbalist_n and_o lapidary_n and_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n depend_v of_o the_o innate_a and_o inward_a propriety_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o herb_n for_o neither_o can_v have_v his_o effect_n without_o mutual_a help_n of_o both_o except_o chance_v which_o be_v no_o regular_a action_n be_v the_o apply_o and_o so_o i_o take_v you_o have_v thalk_v yourself_o a_o way_n to_o a_o ridiculous_a build_n without_o foundation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o 56._o you_o answer_v nothing_o to_o this_o but_o that_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o though_o divinity_n though_o it_o excel_v be_v not_o concordant_a to_o natural_a reason_n whereas_o we_o can_v believe_v nothing_o that_o we_o see_v imply_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n 57_o to_o the_o place_n that_o you_o object_n of_o the_o 1._o of_o timoth._n 1_o 3._o rather_o prove_v against_o you_o then_o make_v for_o you_o for_o it_o show_v all_o the_o while_n that_o she_o do_v not_o reach_v otherwise_o to_o the_o church_n she_o remain_v sound_a and_o that_o which_o you_o cite_v 1._o tim_n 3_o &_o 15._o will_v make_v you_o trust_z salve_n if_o you_o do_v daily_o consider_v it_o for_o there_o he_o warn_v she_o that_o she_o may_v conform_v her_o conversation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o though_o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o where_o s._n peter_n do_v establish_v his_o chair_n joh._n 14_o 16._o mat._n 16._o math._n 28_o ephes._n 4_o joh._n 17._o luc._n 22._o psal._n 2._o ephâ—s_n 2._o 58._o when_o you_o seem_v to_o draw_v out_o of_o my_o speech_n that_o i_o deny_v for_o my_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v your_o error_n and_o fraud_n for_o i_o hold_v god_n that_o which_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o these_o place_n 1_o cor_n 2._o 10_o 11._o job._n 28_o 2_o 13_o 22._o etc._n etc._n to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o her_o member_n with_o reference_n to_o she_o and_o my_o private_a spirit_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v so_o that_o if_o i_o may_v be_v your_o pilot_n i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o that_o bottomless_a gulf_n that_o ghaspe_v to_o receive_v your_o erroneous_a soul_n 59_o st._n augustine_n authority_n you_o let_v slip_v deny_v he_o a_o fit_a master_n to_o follow_v you_o say_v he_o may_v retractate_n this_o but_o neither_o you_o do_v nor_o can_v show_v that_o he_o do_v retractate_n it_o 60._o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n opposition_n to_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v in_o some_o small_a matter_n and_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n define_v up_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 61._o my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o in_o substance_n major_n that_o which_o be_v hard_a and_o for_o occur_v place_n almost_o inexplicable_a can_v be_v to_o the_o rud_z &_o ignorant_a at_o least_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n mmor_fw-la but_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o be_v thus_o conclusion_n go_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o say_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a at_o least_o 62._o my_o major_a proposition_n be_v most_o certain_a for_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v know_v and_o certain_a and_o more_o fit_a to_o our_o capacity_n to_o be_v conceive_v then_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o certefied_a thereby_o 63._o my_o mmor_n also_o i_o prove_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o many_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o the_o hebraime_n nature_n of_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v high_a mystery_n 64._o in_o answer_v of_o this_o argument_n you_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o the_o scripture_n i_o prove_v this_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n be_v in_o matter_n principal_a matter_n which_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n 3._o 16._o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n give_v hâ—m_n have_v write_v to_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a which_o the_o unlearned_a &_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destructio_fw-la hence_o be_v gather_v that_o not_o on_o lie_v the_o place_n of_o s._n pâ—ul_a touch_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n predestination_n and_o â—â—prâ—bation_n inâ—â—pâ—icating_v which_o point_v s._n paul_n be_v most_o frequent_a but_o also_o any_o other_o place_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v deprave_v as_o the_o word_n imply_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n august_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 14_o show_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a matter_n they_o do_v deprave_v be_v about_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o i_o show_v you_o here_o as_o err_v a_o little_a
church_n propound_v unto_o uâ—_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o church_n counsel_n holy_a father_n doctor_n foâ—ders_n of_o all_o order_n teach_v we_o so_o in_o that_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n confirm_v it_o so_o so_o many_o thousand_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o witness_v it_o so_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o and_o confident_o say_v with_o richardâ—_n be_v sanetâ—_n victore_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orientate_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la fiducia_fw-la ideò_fw-la dicere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la domine_fw-la si_fw-la error_n est_fw-la a_o teipso_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la nam_fw-la ista_fw-la tantis_fw-la signis_fw-la et_fw-la prodigijs_fw-la confirmata_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la talibus_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la â—e_n fieri_fw-la possunt_fw-la ponder_n and_o weigh_v well_o mr._n ainsworth_n these_o few_o line_n i_o send_v you_o for_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n your_o soul_n good_a and_o that_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o error_n wherein_o you_o have_v live_v and_o the_o more_o earnest_o i_o wish_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o country_n name_n sake_n and_o alliance_n and_o that_o those_o good_a talent_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o learning_n god_n have_v endow_v you_o withal_o shall_v not_o serve_v as_o heaper_n up_o of_o your_o great_a condemnation_n if_o you_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infirâ—te_a mercy_n forbid_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o free_a infusion_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n enlighten_v your_o understanding_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o incline_v your_o will_n with_o all_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n to_o embrace_v it_o from_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n the_o 22._o of_o september_n stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la 1609._o your_o friend_n most_o desirous_a to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n to_o work_v your_o conversion_n john_n aynsworth_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a writing_n to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n grace_n and_o understanding_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o second_o writing_n mr_n ainsworth_n your_o ready_a inclination_n to_o controvert_v the_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o about_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n whereto_o as_o in_o my_o first_o i_o signify_v i_o also_o be_o willing_a for_o your_o or_o other_o good_a to_o condescend_v and_o prosecute_v as_o leisure_n serve_v i_o god_n guide_v i_o in_o this_o my_o enterprise_n and_o bless_v my_o labour_n unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o both_o of_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v upon_o that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v how_o our_o difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n as_o i_o hold_v or_o of_o man_n hereunto_o after_o you_o have_v set_v down_o certain_a general_a thing_n require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v elicit_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o hereafter_o if_o need_v be_v may_v be_v sean_v you_o return_v i_o this_o word_n i_o answer_v you_o direct_o enough_o though_o with_o a_o distinction_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o what_o formal_a motive_n we_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o our_o belief_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n but_o if_o you_o asâ—_n who_o shall_v determine_v our_o faith_n after_o a_o propound_v manner_n so_o we_o say_v the_o church_n concur_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n teach_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o authentic_a this_o answer_n which_o you_o think_v direct_a enough_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o intricate_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n i_o have_v think_v never_o to_o have_v meâ—t_v with_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n that_o will_v either_o deny_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v try_v &_o compose_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o that_o will_v doubt_v to_o answer_v such_o a_o demand_n without_o a_o distinction_n when_o to_o a_o simple_a hart_n there_o be_v no_o doublenes_n or_o ambiguity_n again_o you_o distinguish_v with_o such_o term_n as_o do_v rather_o dim_a the_o light_n then_o clear_a the_o same_o for_o these_o word_n formal_a motive_n to_o determine_v after_o a_o propound_v manner_n to_o toucurr_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o ambiguous_a â—hen_o the_o thing_n itself_o propound_v and_o distinguish_v so_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o follow_v this_o game_n we_o shall_v hâ—re_v even_o at_o first_o fall_v into_o contention_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v 1â—_n forbid_v with_o earnest_a protestation_n from_o this_o course_n i_o signify_v before_o that_o i_o will_v be_v far_o and_o will_v therefore_o plain_o confirm_v that_o i_o hold_v wish_v you_o to_o weigh_v it_o in_o equity_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o umpire_n and_o arbyter_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v manifest_v thus_o 1._o because_o himself_o command_v we_o his_o people_n to_o 32_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v we_o not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o 32._o put_v any_o thing_n thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 2._o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a as_o natural_o 14._o he_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o which_o lamentable_a experience_n daily_o do_v confirm_v man_v wisdom_n be_v 20._o foolishness_n and_o 7._o enmity_n against_o god_n whereupon_o all_o â—_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humane_a precept_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v condemn_v as_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a 3_o because_o man_n be_v 5_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v quicken_v only_o of_o god_n and_o do_v live_v 6._o by_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n and_o faith_n be_v by_o 17._o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o without_o god_n word_n we_o can_v in_o faith_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v our_o question_n of_o religion_n â—oundly_o without_o it_o be_v determine_v 4._o because_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v 17._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o god_n mouth_n and_o give_v the_o people_n warning_n from_o he_o &_o not_o for_o to_o â—_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o hart_n or_o â—oâ—ow_o their_o own_o spirit_n also_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n to_o teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a trial_n and_o touchilone_a of_o religion_n all_o other_o be_v balance_n of_o deceit_n the_o hebr._fw-la son_n of_o base-mâ—n_a be_v vanity_n the_o son_n of_o noble_a man_n be_v falsity_n in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v together_o leight_a than_o vanity_n itself_o but_o the_o lord_n 6._o give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n &_o understanding_n 17._o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v i_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o atheist_n or_o paynim_n i_o will_v use_v other_o ground_n but_o write_v to_o you_o a_o professor_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o all_o of_o christian_a religion_n will_v confess_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o accord_v of_o be_v where_o this_o verdict_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v my_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n to_o this_o i_o have_v not_o your_o direct_a answer_n as_o i_o expect_v yet_o you_o manifest_a your_o mind_n in_o that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o will_v first_o brief_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v your_o argument_n in_o many_o part_n and_o in_o many_o sort_n 1._o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o old_a time_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n which_o son_n have_v 39_o witness_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n write_n choose_v also_o special_a man_n to_o be_v 32._o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o action_n unto_o the_o world_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n who_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v unto_o we_o by_o 20._o the_o son_n and_o have_v open_v 26._o by_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n
the_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o none_o need_v to_o say_v in_o his_o hart_n 8._o who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a for_o the_o word_n be_v near_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o hart_n even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o 17._o scripture_n be_v the_o opneustos_fw-la inspire_v of_o god_n &_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v artio_n and_o exeâ—tismenos_fw-mi perfect_a and_o perfect_o fit_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n these_o also_o after_o vocal_a preach_n do_v write_v their_o gospel_n that_o such_o as_o read_v may_v believe_v and_o 31_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o christ_n name_n and_o that_o 4._o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v we_o will_v not_o phronein_n to_o presume_v or_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o authentia_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o weigh_v your_o reason_n allege_v to_o disable_v they_o your_o first_o argument_n be_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a argum._n word_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o direct_o teach_v nor_o by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_a as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o protestant_n cite_v calvin_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a you_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o hooker_n a_o principal_a protestant_n i_o answer_v the_o pillar_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v earth_n and_o ash_n the_o answer_n whole_a frame_n and_o conclusion_n of_o your_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o field_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o man_n that_o i_o will_v try_v and_o be_v try_v by_o wherefore_o you_o bet_v the_o air_n in_o vain_a if_o by_o any_o man_n authority_n you_o think_v to_o supplant_v my_o faith_n much_o less_o will_v i_o approve_v what_o every_o protestant_n have_v write_v so_o leave_v other_o i_o return_v unto_o yourself_o your_o first_o proposition_n be_v too_o general_a i_o grant_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o i_o hold_v not_o any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o write_a word_n which_o persuasion_n ground_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a scripture_n joh._n 20._o 30._o 31._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o eccles._n 12_o 11_o 12._o your_o second_o proposition_n i_o deny_v your_o reason_n learn_v from_o m._n hooker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fâ—â—_v if_o any_o book_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o paâ—se_n whereon_o to_o rest_v or_o assurance_n this_o way_n i_o answer_v all_o scripture_n such_o as_o i_o rely_v upon_o be_v theopneustos_fw-la inspire_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o authentik_a and_o to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n to_o discern_v what_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n none_o be_v able_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 11._o of_o this_o spirit_n god_n pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o child_n some_o measure_n without_o this_o spirit_n none_o 3._o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n though_o man_n shall_v see_v all_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n and_o hear_v all_o his_o gracious_a word_n yet_o 14._o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v unless_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o simon_n bar_v jonas_n 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o of_o he_o so_o of_o all_o he_o say_v 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o whither_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v it_o can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o 13_o spirit_n of_o belief_n or_o of_o faith_n &_o which_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o 21._o isaias_n propehsy_v who_o thereupon_o be_v all_o 45._o teach_v of_o god_n &_o have_v receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o have_v testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o speak_v &_o write_v it_o be_v also_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o power_n &_o effect_v thereof_o in_o the_o conscience_n pierce_v more_o sharp_o than_o any_o 12_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o power_n majesty_n excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o humane_a write_n feel_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n evident_o prove_v to_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o from_o he_o then_o be_v they_o canonical_a the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n &_o these_o all_o do_v bear_v witness_v one_o to_o a_o other_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n comment_v upon_o moses_n the_o first_o divine_a writer_n &_o john_n the_o last_o confirm_v and_o abridge_n all_o other_o from_o the_o first_o in_o his_o heavenly_a revelation_n the_o ear_n faith_n 11_o job_n discern_v word_n as_o the_o palate_n taste_v meat_n for_o itself_o wherefore_o though_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o god_n canonical_a and_o man_n apocryphal_a scripture_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 15._o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a contrary_a unto_o your_o conclusion_n although_o perhaps_o he_o can_v persuade_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a &_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o 19_o apostle_n speak_v it_o this_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o will_v i_o know_v how_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o infidel_n to_o believe_v christianisme_n rather_o than_o mahometisme_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n for_o the_o turk_n will_v say_v &_o swear_v that_o the_o alkoran_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v say_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o man_n voice_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v lose_v if_o miracle_n be_v allege_v there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o controversy_n whither_o they_o be_v divine_a or_o devilish_a for_o hethen_n and_o idolater_n have_v have_v miracle_n many_o and_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v 13._o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n your_o other_o allegation_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o juliâ—â—_n the_o apostata_fw-la but_o he_o will_v bear_v down_o christianity_n and_o restore_v paganism_n as_o be_v ancient_a and_o universal_a so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o settle_n of_o the_o conscience_n till_o it_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o receive_v the_o plerophorian_n the_o full_a assurance_n by_o his_o spirit_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o prophetical_a write_n and_o the_o jew_n thalmud_n between_o christ_n testament_n and_o the_o turk_n alkoran_n or_o between_o god_n oracle_n out_o of_o the_o debir_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o devil_n oracle_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n in_o delphos_n again_o as_o
the_o israelite_n discern_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o other_o so_o do_v we_o for_o we_o gentile_n be_v 6_o coheyr_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n for_o there_o be_v 5_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n but_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o the_o church_n or_o on_o the_o highpreist_n &_o his_o council_n for_o have_v they_o so_o do_v their_o church_n must_v have_v have_v privilege_n not_o to_o err_v as_o you_o think_v of_o you_o which_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o jew_n he_o will_v overthrow_v your_o belief_n in_o christ_n see_v their_o priest_n elder_n &_o people_n condemn_v christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o their_o write_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v a_o pharisee_n for_o this_o point_n so_o mind_v the_o like_a answer_n to_o yourself_o final_o your_o plea_n be_v overthrow_v &_o confound_v by_o your_o own_o practice_n for_o you_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a because_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v so_o they_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v upon_o her_o word_n toby_n and_o judith_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n not_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o not_o the_o three_o or_o four_o if_o any_o make_v question_n of_o this_o for_o conscience_n sake_n you_o seek_v to_o resolve_v he_o by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v err_v but_o if_o he_o ask_v why_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o err_v aswell_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n you_o then_o allege_v as_o after_o to_o i_o in_o this_o your_o letter_n christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16_o and_o there_o you_o scan_v every_o word_n and_o press_v every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n ask_v he_o you_o again_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o matthewes_n gospel_n wherein_o this_o promise_n be_v write_v be_v canonical_a rather_o than_o nicodemus_n gospel_n you_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o determine_v thus_o the_o very_a entrance_n and_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n bring_v man_n into_o a_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o christ_n say_v such_o word_n to_o peter_n which_o the_o pope_n expound_v and_o apply_v to_o himself_o &_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n say_v they_o word_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o say_v they_o thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v whole_o upon_o man_n a_o clod_n of_o clay_n whatsoever_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v scripture_n that_o must_v we_o so_o esteem_v how_o ever_o he_o expound_v scripture_n so_o must_v we_o take_v it_o what_o he_o say_v be_v tradition_n or_o god_n unwritten_a word_n we_o must_v so_o regard_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n against_o reason_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v captivate_v all_o our_o understanding_n faith_n and_o conscience_n under_o the_o pope_n wisdom_n and_o all_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v so_o do_v otherweise_v if_o we_o may_v try_v this_o principle_n of_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o then_o may_v we_o do_v the_o like_a of_o other_o which_o be_v of_o lesser_a moment_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o first_o point_n serious_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v i_o here_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n though_o i_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o motive_n in_o your_o letter_n where_o you_o tell_v i_o how_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v demand_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o almighty_a god_n why_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n you_o can_v answer_v by_o reason_n christ_n himself_o teach_v you_o so_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o deceive_v not_o your_o own_o soul_n for_o when_o christ_n shall_v ask_v you_o at_o that_o day_n why_o you_o have_v worship_v image_n sing_v mass_n and_o dirige_fw-la pray_v to_o saint_n and_o soul_n depart_v and_o 3._o transgress_v many_o other_o of_o his_o father_n commandment_n by_o your_o tradition_n you_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n do_v teach_v you_o so_o when_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o how_o you_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o your_o conscience_n you_o will_v answer_v because_o christ_n himself_o speak_v such_o word_n to_o peter_n as_o be_v write_v mat._n 16._o when_o he_o ask_v you_o again_o how_o you_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n or_o that_o they_o extend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o your_o answer_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n because_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o his_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n do_v tell_v you_o so_o then_o will_v your_o hope_n be_v the_o web_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o your_o house_n now_o seem_v upon_o the_o rock_n will_v be_v find_v upon_o the_o sand_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v upon_o â—_o the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdreâ—v_v his_o hart_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o such_o 13._o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a as_o have_v their_o fear_n towards_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o 26._o rock_n of_o my_o hart_n who_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o preserve_v i_o and_o deliver_v you_o from_o those_o syrte_n and_o quicksand_n where_o man_n make_v shipwreck_a of_o faith_n your_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a &_o naked_a word_n of_o god_n answer_v can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a and_o include_v many_o fence_n at_o least_o to_o the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o your_o antecedent_n you_o seek_v to_o confirm_v by_o luther_n teâ—tullian_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o who_o as_o you_o write_v say_v 3._o that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n to_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o set_v the_o holy_a text_n on_o the_o centre_n to_o stretch_v it_o out_o for_o your_o usâ—_n the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v you_o will_v have_v he_o say_v many_o thing_n he_o say_v they_o deprave_v these_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o this_o testimony_n though_o it_o be_v as_o large_a as_o you_o extend_v it_o prove_v not_o your_o antecedent_n but_o only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o and_o scarce_o that_o too_o for_o to_o gather_v because_o part_v be_v difficult_a therefore_o the_o whole_a be_v be_v more_o than_o either_o his_o word_n or_o good_a reason_n will_v bear_v the_o late_a part_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n follow_v not_o upon_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v difficult_a though_o many_o man_n do_v deprave_v it_o our_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n can_v make_v crooked_a that_o which_o be_v most_o straight_o no_o more_o than_o our_o 3._o unfaithfulnes_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o artizen_n that_o work_v by_o rule_n and_o squire_n maâ—_n through_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o heed_n work_n amiss_o but_o himself_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o not_o his_o rule_n again_o though_o some_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a yet_o many_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v they_o together_o that_o the_o wise_a shall_v have_v wherein_o to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o admire_v god_n mysterios_fw-la and_o the_o simple_a shall_v have_v plain_a document_n whereby_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v our_o father_n will_v also_o that_o to_o some_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o parable_n that_o 10._o hear_v man_n may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v when_o to_o other_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v write_v his_o word_n 4._o to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o you_o allege_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o who_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v
be_v no_o private_a but_o the_o most_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o without_o which_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v well_o interpret_v and_o where_o you_o say_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o that_o council_n you_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o text_n which_o show_v no_o such_o thing_n christ_n be_v 22._o the_o head_n and_o he_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o 28_o holy_a spirit_n peter_n after_o much_o disputation_n show_v his_o mind_n ground_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n then_o james_n confirm_v etc._n simon_n peter_n speech_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o thereupon_o crâ—â—o_o give_v sentence_n or_o judgement_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v whereto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v head_n reason_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o think_v lame_v rather_o than_o simeon_n be_v the_o man_n thus_o the_o decree_n have_v power_n and_o force_n from_o god_n word_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v search_v scan_v manifest_v of_o &c_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v approve_v and_o consent_v to_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o the_o 23._o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n all_o which_o and_o not_o simon_n alone_o say_v 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o that_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o to_o deny_v god_n word_n which_o you_o call_v bare_a and_o naked_a though_o it_o be_v glorious_o array_v with_o all_o ornament_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n be_v far_o from_o my_o hart_n and_o far_o from_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o your_o allegation_n but_o you_o shut_v up_o your_o argument_n thus_o therefore_o let_v s._n peter_n himself_o conclude_v 1._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o interpretation_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n interpret_v to_o make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n but_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v not_o your_o purpose_n that_o god_n word_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o be_v nothing_o halpenny_n this_o text_n though_o you_o constreyn_n it_o to_o spâ—aâ—_n otherwâ—isâ—_n then_o the_o auctor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d it_o down_o which_o be_v not_o be_v you_o say_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z but_o â—aâ—in_n of_o one_o own_o interpretation_n or_o of_o it_o own_o explication_n or_o 〈◊〉_d this_o speech_n do_v no_o whit_n disprove_v the_o authority_n sufficiency_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n before_o do_v approve_v uâ—râ—_n 19_o therefore_o this_o stand_v still_o firm_a against_o you_o thâ—t_a god_n bare_a word_n mean_v without_o the_o rag_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v aâ—_n infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n but_o how_o this_o infallible_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v use_v interpret_v apply_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o second_o consideration_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o swery_a from_o the_o question_n yet_o to_o help_v you_o what_o i_o may_v i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n you_o mean_v a_o humane_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n natural_a in_o man_n i_o grant_v it_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a or_o of_o a_o mâ—â—s_v own_o interpretation_n he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o wâ—t_v learning_n or_o industry_n explain_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o private_a man_n interpretation_n as_o that_o no_o private_a man_n can_v interpret_v any_o pprophecy_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o public_a man_n with_o you_o be_v the_o pop_n &_o he_o interpret_v all_o have_v his_o suppose_a sovereignty_n from_o peter_n but_o if_o all_o other_o be_v private_a man_n save_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n then_o do_v you_o injury_n to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n prophet_n evang_v list_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o age_n since_o as_o if_o they_o without_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o interpret_v any_o prophâ—sie_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o against_o your_o own_o bishop_n priest_n jesuit_n and_o against_o yourself_o for_o none_o of_o you_o but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o can_v interpret_v any_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o meddle_v you_o now_o with_o controversy_n about_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o see_v you_o can_v give_v but_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o your_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v if_o all_o church_n officer_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o private_a number_n and_o be_v amongâ—th_o public_a and_o may_v all_o interpret_v then_o will_v your_o pope_n have_v â—â—le_a privilege_n from_o this_o place_n above_z other_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o think_v that_o no_o private_a that_o be_v as_o you_o speak_v no_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v interpret_v any_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n you_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n people_n or_o laity_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o lie_v oâ—_n people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corâ—â—th_n will_v to_o 1._o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v which_o 31._o all_o of_o they_o may_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o wind_n 3_o blow_v where_o it_o ly_v &_o god_n spirit_n breath_n on_o who_o he_o please_v prophecy_n of_o scripture_n never_o be_v of_o proper_a or_o private_a interpretation_n yet_o christ_n a_o carpenter_n son_n bring_v up_o 15._o unlettered_a neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n but_o a_o lie_v man_n in_o israel_n be_v permit_v to_o etc._n interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n public_o and_o câ—iaphas_n himself_n cavil_v not_o against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v 13._o unlettered_a and_o private_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o forbid_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o if_o they_o live_v in_o your_o church_n it_o seem_v they_o shall_v consider_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n but_o you_o proceed_v with_o this_o matter_n and_o three_o you_o argue_v and_o by_o answer_v your_o argument_n as_o you_o say_v break_v the_o force_n of_o a_o pretend_a answer_n thus_o not_o only_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o also_o that_o scripture_n help_v by_o private_a man_n interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o see_v this_o your_o proposition_n but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o you_o digress_v to_o complayn_n that_o the_o poor_a handycraft_n man_n &c_n &c_n be_v allow_v to_o interpret_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v how_o ever_o man_n err_v in_o expound_v it_o of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o your_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o pretend_a answer_n yet_o your_o bare_a position_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o 10._o iron_n be_v blunt_a and_o you_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n therefore_o you_o must_v put_v to_o more_o strength_n four_o you_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o bolster_v answer_v up_o heresy_n can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n be_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n for_o what_o more_o 〈…〉_z quent_n say_v you_o with_o hereâ—iâ—s_n then_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o you_o mention_v divers_a point_n and_o person_n and_o then_o without_o conclusion_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o other_o argument_n the_o assumption_n which_o be_v personal_a touch_v luther_n calvin_n &c_n &c_n and_o unjust_o bâ—nt_v against_o we_o i_o leave_v to_o strive_v about_o and_o can_v requite_v you_o with_o the_o like_a of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n your_o proposition_n i_o deny_v for_o though_o man_n wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o so_o much_o either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o yet_o be_v the_o word_n never_o the_o worse_o not_o less_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o priest_n in_o israel_n 4._o wrest_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n yet_o be_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n 20._o refer_v the_o people_n and_o blame_v those_o that_o
speak_v otherweise_v as_o want_v light_n our_o saviour_n most_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v wrong_v and_o deprave_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o pharisee_n will_v you_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n beware_v of_o such_o plead_n and_o learn_v rather_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o man_n 16_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n yet_o 19_o refer_v the_o christian_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o say_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 15._o 1â—_n five_o and_o last_o you_o argue_v many_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v â—â—â—d_v that_o be_v not_o explicit_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z infallible_o prescind_v from_o all_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 〈…〉_z thence_o so_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o 〈…〉_z act_n as_o our_o faith_n require_v therefore_o that_o which_o make_v these_o mystery_n worthy_a of_o constant_a belief_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a word_n whither_o they_o be_v tradition_n divine_a or_o apostelical_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o your_o argument_n i_o deny_v for_o neither_o many_a nor_o any_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v without_o their_o due_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o labour_v to_o confirm_v that_o you_o say_v thus_o because_o till_o moses_n 〈…〉_z word_n but_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n you_o allege_v also_o exod._n 14._o thou_o shall_v tell_v thy_o 〈…〉_z deut_n 〈◊〉_d ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n job_n 8_o ask_v the_o former_a generation_n etc._n etc._n also_o how_o after_o our_o saviour_n come_n the_o apostle_n preach_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi before_o they_o write_v etc._n etc._n your_o first_o reason_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v write_v yet_o after_o the_o write_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v and_o so_o be_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v neither_o tradition_n nor_o doctrine_n by_o lively_a voice_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v speak_v you_o may_v also_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v any_o one_o mystery_n of_o faith_n see_v before_o moses_n all_o mystery_n be_v teach_v by_o voice_n the_o 40_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n show_v to_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n can_v be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n for_o he_o to_o build_v by_o before_o it_o be_v show_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a pattern_n after_o it_o be_v exhibit_v even_o so_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o they_o be_v write_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n joh._n 20._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o your_o other_o allegation_n out_o of_o moses_n &_o job_n will_v serve_v much_o better_a for_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n then_o for_o you_o and_o confirm_v their_o thalmud_n and_o cabala_n rather_o than_o your_o papal_a decree_n but_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o 1â—_n vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o 14._o take_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n our_o lord_n also_o reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n though_o receive_v from_o their_o elder_n mat_n 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o may_v learn_v god_n open_v your_o hart_n that_o israel_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o tell_v their_o child_n the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o we_o all_o be_v to_o do_v we_o and_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o 7._o teach_v they_o god_n write_v law_n this_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o 77._o 44._o and_o 78._o psalm_n where_o the_o father_n tell_v their_o child_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o josua_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o they_o continue_v the_o rule_n &_o ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rough_a out_o the_o prophet_n age_n so_o malachi_n the_o last_o angel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n comend_v they_o to_o the_o 4._o memory_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o from_o the_o first_o give_v they_o be_v the_o 4_o inheritance_n of_o the_o same_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v so_o great_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v hâ—â—_n 3â—_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dead_a again_o beware_v therefore_o lest_o while_o you_o â—â—â—k_v to_o support_v tradition_n you_o supplant_v christian_a faith_n for_o a_o lieu_n will_v press_v you_o by_o tradition_n to_o receive_v their_o cabala_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prophet_n see_v you_o have_v have_v these_o all_o from_o they_o &_o can_v without_o they_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n tell_v what_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n &_o what_o be_v not_o and_o they_o doâ—_n affirm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o by_o woâ—d_n of_o mouth_n â—ambam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d misnajoth_o your_o particular_n insist_v upon_o for_o the_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o proâ—…_n hâ—ly_a ghost_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o lawfulness_n to_o â—at_a blood_n &c_n &c_n which_o you_o think_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n shâ—w_o that_o you_o be_v too_o much_o a_o stranger_n in_o god_n book_n for_o it_o affford_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o all_o of_o thâ—se_a and_o 〈…〉_z we_o if_o we_o 〈…〉_z without_o sure_a ground_n from_o scripture_n &_o shame_n will_v cover_v our_o face_n before_o arrian_n anabaptist_n &_o other_o heretic_n if_o we_o shall_v leâ—_n go_v our_o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o your_o sand_n as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a &c_n &c_n which_o you_o mention_v upon_o certain_a father_n credit_n as_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o god_n book_n so_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v and_o what_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n can_v justify_v whereas_o you_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes._n 2._o and_o other_o like_o testimony_n for_o tradition_n i_o ready_o grant_v you_o to_o accept_v all_o tradition_n divine_a or_o apostolical_a for_o they_o be_v the_o 37._o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o your_o church_n tradition_n i_o refuse_v for_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o mâ—n_z i_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o paul_n teach_v more_o thing_n by_o word_n than_o be_v write_v in_o that_o his_o epistle_n but_o that_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o needful_a for_o salvation_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v or_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n his_o own_o and_o other_o evangelical_a write_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v himself_o who_o testify_v that_o he_o 22_o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n &_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v believe_v a_o other_o apostle_n which_o say_v 31_o thâ—se_a thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n &_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o christ_n name_n and_o whereas_o you_o wonder_v how_o man_n shall_v deny_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o tradition_n ask_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o apostle_n why_o then_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o such_o holy_a father_n as_o flourish_v short_o of_o o_z you_o may_v stay_v your_o wonder_n if_o you_o consider_v how_o paul_n 17._o teaâ—hâ—th_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wisâ—_n unto_o salvation_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a use_n of_o other_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o work_n that_o be_v too_o good_a and_o they_o be_v i_o trow_v work_v of_o supererogation_n you_o may_v also_o answer_v your_o own_o question_n if_o you_o mind_v how_o there_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n many_o 〈◊〉_d vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n 18._o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o many_o antichrist_n and_o how_o after_o their_o depart_n 29_o there_o enter_v in_o grievous_a wolf_n now_o see_v such_o weed_n flourish_v short_o after_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o more_o safe_a for_o we_o think_v
not_o fle_v your_o arm_n seâ—k_v wisdom_n as_o silver_n &_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o treasure_n so_o god_n may_v be_v entreat_v to_o show_v you_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o you_o may_v escape_v from_o hâ—l_n beneath_o which_o grace_n i_o wish_v and_o shall_v do_v my_o andevour_n to_o procure_v unto_o you_o so_o rest_v i_o your_o friend_n for_o all_o christian_a help_n to_o my_o power_n henry_n ainsworth_n your_o letter_n i_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o month_n december_n 1609._o and_o i_o write_v this_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o same_o stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la from_o amsterdam_n john_n aynsworths_n reply_n to_o mr_n henry_n ainsworth_n in_o amsterdam_n site_n audierit_n lucratus_fw-la eris_fw-la fratrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la s._n math._n 18._o i_o perceive_v now_o by_o your_o second_o writing_n mr_n ainsworth_n your_o readiness_n to_o write_v but_o your_o unreadynes_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o discourse_n for_o where_o as_o still_o i_o press_v you_o with_o the_o authority_n &_o uniform_a consent_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v their_o scholar_n when_o i_o urge_v you_o with_o the_o authority_n and_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o history_n when_o we_o bring_v against_o you_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o counsel_n and_o holy_a father_n the_o whole_a school_n of_o doctor_n when_o we_o urge_v you_o with_o the_o assertion_n of_o luther_n câ—lvin_n beza_n i_o well_o whitaker_n hooker_n pillar_n nay_o first_fw-mi founder_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n out_o of_o who_o near_a wither_a stock_n the_o brâ—wâ—â—sts_n be_v new_o bud_v and_o even_o in_o the_o bud_n remain_v as_o blast_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o own_o parent_n you_o think_v this_o answer_n sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v all_o man_n all_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o so_o err_v say_v lâ—t_o the_o father_n sleep_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v in_o a_o dead_a stâ—ep_n of_o error_n until_o this_o present_a age_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n own_o disciple_n that_o suck_v knowledge_n from_o their_o mouth_n have_v need_n to_o be_v disciple_v of_o you_o for_o their_o dangerous_a error_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hyst_n dionysius_n areopagita_n 8._o egesippus_fw-la 20._o polycarpus_n 4._o irenaeus_n gregor_n nazianz._n chrys._n tertul._n s._n cypr_fw-la s._n ambrose_n s._n hiâ—r_n s._n augustin_n be_v all_o deceive_v all_o hoodwincut_a so_o long_o in_o error_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o tâ—…_n that_o be_v seat_v on_o a_o roch_fw-fr shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n gatâ—s_v for_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n contrarn_v to_o the_o firm_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o that_o luther_n calvin_n bâ—za_n jewel_n whitaker_n humphrey_n etc._n etc._n these_o time_n grand_a jury_n man_n and_o doctor_n be_v all_o d._n câ—â—ved_v in_o give_v up_o their_o verdict_n and_o so_o decrive_v that_o they_o be_v of_o you_o implicit_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n sure_o such_o a_o verdict_n can_v never_o win_v credit_n before_o any_o bar_n or_o tribunal_n in_o the_o world_n where_o so_o many_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n can_v be_v hear_v evidence_n and_o record_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o age_n be_v not_o admit_v as_o currant_n where_o infinite_a doctor_n and_o professor_n be_v refuse_v in_o their_o own_o science_n to_o be_v believe_v when_o our_o adversary_n own_o father_n friend_n and_o adherent_n be_v hold_v as_o partial_a and_o all_o testimony_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o brave_v with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o man_n that_o thâ—y_v have_v all_o err_v what_o do_v you_o mr_n ainsworth_n but_o teach_v i_o a_o way_n to_o answer_v whatsoever_o you_o can_v bring_v for_o i_o can_v say_v you_o be_v only_a dust_n and_o ash_n only_o a_o man_n and_o lichly_o sure_o to_o err_v than_o all_o they_o that_o have_v live_v before_o you_o and_o then_o all_o man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o age_n with_o you_o pardâ—n_v i_o in_o deal_v so_o roundly_o with_o you_o for_o it_o proceed_v through_o no_o aversion_n towards_o your_o person_n but_o only_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o answer_n now_o to_o descend_v down_o more_o particular_o unto_o your_o answer_n you_o â—arp_a first_o at_o my_o proceed_n which_o i_o think_v by_o a_o distinction_n direct_a enough_o at_o which_o you_o except_v as_o though_o direct_a and_o distinct_a be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o take_v they_o all_o one_o and_o so_o then_o to_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o give_v a_o direct_a or_o a_o distinct_a answer_n but_o you_o be_v like_o one_o that_o be_v even_o weary_v ere_o ever_o he_o set_v forth_o foot_n in_o journey_n &_o therefore_o to_o make_v your_o journey_n the_o short_a you_o will_v conceive_v it_o only_o in_o a_o continue_a and_o dead_a way_n delude_v thereby_o yourself_o with_o imagination_n that_o your_o journey_n be_v short_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v you_o in_o a_o confuse_v deal_v seem_v more_o fearful_a of_o the_o way_n to_o run_v then_o i_o that_o consider_v the_o question_n we_o be_v to_o handle_v by_o distinct_a point_n divide_v my_o answer_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o judgement_n into_o distinct_a portion_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v you_o again_o when_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o what_o shall_v decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o direct_o enough_o that_o by_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n as_o by_o a_o formal_a motive_n we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o by_o a_o propound_v manner_n &_o by_o way_n of_o circumstance_n necessary_o require_v to_o show_v what_o be_v authentic_a and_o what_o be_v not_o canonica_fw-la and_o so_o i_o hope_v this_o answer_n be_v direct_a and_o plain_a enough_o ask_v a_o philosopher_n what_o burn_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o fire_n and_o his_o quality_n but_o demand_v how_o approximation_n of_o the_o subject_n concur_v without_o which_o the_o fire_n never_o natural_o burn_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v condicio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la most_o necessary_o require_v ask_v a_o philosopher_n who_o give_v power_n to_o some_o hide_a herb_n unknowen_a to_o have_v his_o operation_n he_o will_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o herb_n principal_o but_o what_o do_v determine_v it_o hic_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la to_o work_v he_o will_v answer_v the_o art_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o herbalist_n that_o find_v out_o the_o secret_a nature_n of_o the_o herb_n show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o use_v to_o have_v his_o due_a operation_n so_o here_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n formal_o and_o principal_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o church_n that_o propound_v it_o as_o god_n word_n concur_v as_o a_o apply_v circumstance_n the_o church_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o trinit_a mediâ—â—â—e_a against_o all_o malady_n the_o â—howse_n of_o truth_n show_v we_o unfalliblie_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o wonder_v without_o cause_n that_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n definition_n and_o distinction_n be_v the_o two_o eye_n or_o guide_v of_o reason_n but_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o intend_v brief_o to_o show_v how_o my_o reason_n that_o i_o give_v to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n viz_o that_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n remain_v yet_o for_o all_o your_o pretend_a answer_n in_o firm_a force_n unshaken_a 2._o i_o intend_v to_o show_v how_o your_o reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o reason_n in_o that_o they_o be_v wrest_v from_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v they_o or_o mean_v they_o 3._o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v i_o will_v touch_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o question_n leave_v the_o exact_a and_o direct_v handle_v thereof_o until_o this_o controversy_n in_o hand_n be_v end_v first_o than_o you_o set_v down_o the_o first_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v thus_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o manifest_o gather_v i._o out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o teach_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a mark_v then_o how_o mr_n ainsworth_n argument_n smooth_v up_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o pillar_n of_o our_o proposition_n be_v earth_n &_o ash_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o my_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n
depend_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o skilful_a lapidary_n 5._o and_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lapidary_n depend_v of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o stone_n so_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v formal_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o show_v she_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o determination_n â—_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n credam_fw-la say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o this_o answer_n in_o effect_n you_o wonder_v that_o any_o one_o will_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o either_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o s._n augustin_n mind_n or_o leave_v to_o marvel_n only_o at_o i_o since_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n do_v give_v the_o lily_n occasion_n to_o you_o of_o wonder_n now_o unto_o your_o corolarium_n that_o bad_a rhetoric_n and_o not_o solid_a reason_n gather_v out_o from_o hence_o that_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o spider_n web_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o seat_v on_o a_o web_n but_o on_o a_o 18._o rock_n against_o which_o all_o heretical_a persecution_n persuasion_n blasphemy_n which_o be_v as_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o my_o resolution_n &_o account_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o be_v one_o day_n to_o give_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o they_o this_o which_o s._n augustin_n give_v fundament_n where_o he_o say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v keep_v i_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o antiquity_n in_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o hold_v mâ—_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commend_v the_o feâ—ding_n of_o his_o flock_n continue_v unto_o he_o who_o at_o this_o present_a occupy_v this_o place_n and_o last_o do_v keep_v i_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heretic_n this_o only_a church_n do_v so_o obteyn_a as_o although_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v vam_o to_o be_v term_v catholic_n yet_o if_o any_o stranger_n do_v chance_n to_o demand_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n so_o impudent_a as_o dare_v show_n either_o his_o house_n or_o synagogue_n and_o thus_o far_o s._n augustin_n himself_o teach_v i_o what_o answer_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o shall_v make_v before_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v come_v there_o to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v allege_v for_o yourself_o be_v that_o you_o think_v &_o judge_v it_o so_o that_o your_o private_a spirit_n interpret_v it_o so_o though_o against_o the_o height_n of_o nature_n in_o very_a many_o point_n against_o all_o antiquity_n of_o time_n consent_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o holy_a father_n learned_a doctor_n and_o most_o true_a expesiter_n who_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o 5._o putt_n trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n who_o be_v teach_v now_o by_o the_o 9_o precept_n of_o man_n who_o but_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o invention_n spirit_n and_o illusion_n who_o but_o you_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o idol_n of_o your_o own_o invention_n therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o your_o say_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 73_o 26._o the_o rocâ—_n oâ—_n my_o hart_n who_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o preserve_v i_o and_o deliver_v you_o frâ—m_v that_o sâ—ylla_fw-mi of_o calunustical_a profession_n and_o from_o that_o devoâ—â—ing_n charibdis_fw-la those_o syrte_n and_o quicksand_n of_o brownisme_n and_o puritanical_a 26._o brotherhood_n where_o man_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o soul_n ii_o the_o second_o arg_n you_o examine_v of_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bâ—â—e_n â—_o naked_a word_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o faith_n you_o propound_v it_o out_o of_o my_o write_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a &_o include_v many_o sense_n at_o least_o to_o the_o ignorant_a can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o my_o antecedent_n you_o admit_v prove_v by_o tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o place_n you_o only_o examine_v the_o other_o you_o turn_v over_o as_o you_o be_v wont_n deem_v they_o unworthy_a of_o your_o consideration_n you_o examine_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n now_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n 16_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n here_o you_o except_v against_o i_o that_o i_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o certain_a where_o in_o deed_n i_o cite_v only_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n propound_v it_o as_o the_o protestant_n use_v for_o you_o and_o their_o advantage_n meaning_n so_fw-mi tacitè_fw-fr to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o they_o answer_v here_o that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v en_fw-fr hois_fw-fr that_o be_v in_o which_o thing_n and_o some_o read_v en_fw-fr hai_fw-mi in_o which_o epistle_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o i_o say_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o stead_n of_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v very_o well_o speak_v general_o since_o the_o very_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v wrest_v to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n three_o you_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n prove_v scarce_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n that_o scripture_n be_v only_o difficult_a but_o you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o prove_v both_o for_o in_o what_o do_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_a but_o concern_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o concern_v predestination_n reprobation_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n justification_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n paul_n be_v the_o chief_n and_o principal_a master_n and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o artizen_n you_o bring_v make_v much_o against_o you_o for_o if_o a_o unstâ—â—lfull_a mathematician_n or_o sea_n man_n know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o astrolabe_n or_o cross_a staff_n the_o miss_v of_o a_o hair_n breadth_n in_o the_o right_n use_v thereof_o make_v he_o judge_v wrong_a of_o the_o object_n infinite_o almost_o although_o the_o instrument_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o the_o physician_n miss_v the_o right_n do_v though_o he_o give_v the_o right_a ingredient_n he_o be_v likly_o to_o kill_v then_o to_o minister_v help_n so_o if_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o right_a judgement_n &_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v predestination_n reprobation_n etc._n etc._n the_o corruption_n of_o that_o place_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o leave_v that_o way_n into_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o now_o here_o to_o your_o reply_n that_o not_o all_o but_o only_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a though_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a by_o experience_n since_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n berengar_n have_v stumble_v at_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n yea_o they_o stumble_v there_o at_o though_o s._n john_n explicate_v also_o most_o plain_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mens_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v for_o luther_n will_v have_v they_o one_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v â—uinglius_fw-la another_o berâ—garius_n a_o other_o and_o caluâ—_n another_o neither_o can_n the_o paralleling_n &_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o râ—n_v die_v this_o or_o satisfy_v the_o infinite_a difficult_v that_o arise_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o of_o the_o 2._o regum_fw-la 23._o 11._o the_o field_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o lentil_n but_o the_o 1_o parall_a 11._o 13
it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o baâ—iy_n and_o the_o 1._o â—â—eg_n 7._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o braâ—en_a pillar_n be_v thirty_o eight_o cubiâ—â—â—_n in_o length_n and_o your_o 2._o parall_a 3._o 19_o but_o thirty_o five_o math._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o joram_n begaâ—_n qziaâ—_n but_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o second_o it_o be_v write_v that_o joram_n be_v father_n to_o ochozias_n ochoizas_n to_o joas_n joas_n to_o amaâ—â—â—s_n not_o joram_n to_o ozias_n otherwise_o call_v azarias_n mat._n 1._o &_o 3_o 16._o joseph_n be_v call_v jacob_n whereas_o s._n luk._n 3._o 23_o name_v he_o 〈◊〉_d mat_n 10_o 10._o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o prâ—ach_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v a_o â—reffe_n in_o their_o â—aâ—ds_n and_o yet_o s._n mark_v 6_o 8_o baâ—_n they_o take_v only_o a_o staff_n or_o rod_n in_o their_o hand_n mat._n 26_o 34_o and_o luk._n 22_o 34._o say_v that_o before_o the_o cock_n do_v crow_n peter_n shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o but_o s._n mark_v the_o 14._o 30._o say_v christ_n word_n be_v before_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v thirst_n deny_v i_o mar_n 15_o 25._o â—ayth_n our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n but_o s._n john_n 19_o 14_o say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v condenm_v by_o pâ—â—ate_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o compare_v of_o place_n only_o with_o place_n often_o time_n may_v bring_v a_o poor_a man_n into_o a_o maze_n or_o circle_n except_o he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o learned_a doctor_n exposition_n by_o who_o help_n all_o these_o seem_a contradiction_n will_v easy_o be_v salve_v now_o whereas_o you_o may_v answer_v that_o these_o difficult_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n &_o so_o it_o much_o import_v not_o whither_o a_o man_n reconcilâ—s_v these_o place_n or_o no_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o but_o i_o deny_v the_o sequâ—â—â—_n for_o since_o you_o teach_v that_o all_o difficult_v of_o scripture_n may_v be_v help_v by_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o now_o when_o as_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v follow_v this_o your_o rule_n as_o a_o unfallible_a guide_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o lead_v by_o it_o unto_o a_o contradiction_n they_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o call_v into_o question_n this_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o self_n same_o truth_n affirm_v the_o little_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a and_o as_o much_o abhor_v from_o contradiction_n of_o a_o little_a matter_n as_o of_o a_o great_a the_o second_o branch_n of_o my_o antecedent_n which_o i_o bring_v be_v that_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n literal_a and_o spiritual_a yea_o and_o often_o many_o sense_n literrall_a and_o many_o sense_n spiritual_a all_o this_o you_o deny_v &_o wonder_v that_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o disputant_n use_v to_o prove_v comoâ—mâ—â—â—mes_n and_o principle_n and_o we_o use_v not_o to_o prove_v common_a 〈◊〉_d at_o most_o protestant_n allow_v of_o viz._n of_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o lâ—sâ—_n whereof_o they_o divide_v into_o three_o member_n into_o a_o all_o gâ—ricell_n tropological_a &_o anagogical_a sense_n yea_o and_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n they_o allow_v of_o this_o since_o d._n august_n lib._n 11._o confess_v cap._n 26_o et_fw-la lib._n 11._o de_fw-fr â—â—â—â—tate_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 19_o say_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n often_o haâ—_n many_o literal_a sense_n but_o you_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n hold_v that_o it_o have_v only_o one_o sense_n but_o as_o you_o answer_v appliable_a to_o diverse_a place_n time_n and_o person_n here_o i_o wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o consident_o hoveld_v with_o your_o own_o concâ—â—t_n and_o so_o carry_v away_o with_o your_o private_a spirit_n that_o you_o see_v not_o that_o which_o to_o most_o manifest_a but_o even_o as_o a_o pigeon_n that_o be_v seel_a in_o your_o soar_a spirit_n you_o see_v only_o the_o way_n at_o length_n to_o your_o own_o downfall_n though_o in_o your_o conceit_n you_o ascend_v bolt_n upright_o for_o a_o season_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n we_o leave_v as_o prove_v and_o if_o to_o prove_v fit_a for_o another_o place_n now_o it_o suffice_v for_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o which_o you_o grant_v to_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n for_o if_o that_o one_o sense_n have_v reference_n to_o diverse_a time_n place_n and_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o difficult_a &_o require_v some_o common_a help_n beside_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v their_o several_a true_a exposition_n nay_o hear_v i_o think_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v diverse_a sense_n since_o you_o grant_v diverse_a as_o it_o be_v formality_n of_o sense_n respect_v divers_a place_n time_n and_o person_n here_o also_o in_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n you_o seem_v to_o mistake_v our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o neither_o apostle_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v dominton_a over_o our_o faith_n or_o authority_n to_o institut_n sacrament_n of_o themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o make_v what_o they_o will_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o tradition_n but_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v keep_v her_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o saint_n aug._n in_o epist_n 118._o will_v teach_v you_o that_o insolentissimae_fw-la infaniae_fw-la est_fw-la existimare_fw-la non_fw-la certe_fw-la fieri_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fit_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v right_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v teach_v beside_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v only_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o almighty_a god_n guide_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o for_o all_o this_o omit_v to_o use_v all_o humane_a help_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n with_o the_o learned_a that_o though_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o almighty_a still_o to_o assist_v he_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o presume_v in_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a and_o prudentiall_a help_n and_o mean_n he_o use_v all_o diligent_a serâ—tinp_n therein_o the_o place_n of_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n which_o you_o examine_v of_o i_o where_o i_o lay_v that_o in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n all_o be_v conclude_v with_o this_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o head_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o this_o i_o say_v and_o still_o aver_v make_v much_o against_o you_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n trust_v not_o their_o own_o several_a spirit_n but_o to_o a_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o counsel_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v hâ—ad_a and_o vinâ—eere_a though_o he_o use_v a_o apostolical_a inguisition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n that_o peter_n role_n up_o showing_z thereby_o that_o he_o be_v head_n and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n first_o to_o speak_v nothing_o also_o his_o privilege_n that_o the_o first_o gentill_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o mouâ—h_n though_o s._n paul_n be_v design_v to_o convert_v they_o now_o unto_o that_o which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d that_o verse_n 13._o and_o 14._o s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d stanâ—â—_n all_o and_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v rather_o hold_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v in_o that_o s._n james_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v his_o sentence_n nert_n for_o sure_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabas_n also_o speak_v though_o their_o speech_n be_v interpose_v for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o s._n peter_n sentence_n and_o though_o s._n james_n say_v in_o his_o speech_n i_o judge_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a thereby_o that_o he_o give_v the_o principal_a definitive_a sentence_n since_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o second_v by_o their_o suffrage_n the_o decision_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n the_o whole_a assembly_n for_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o sentence_n hold_v their_o peace_n the_o which_o s._n hierâ—m_n affirm_v say_v all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o 2._o into_o his_o sentence_n james_n the_o apostle_n
and_o the_o priest_n do_v pass_v together_o wherefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o s._n peter_n this_o point_n as_o i_o do_v before_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n 20_o interpretation_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o by_o the_o naked_a word_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n also_o bid_v they_o try_v their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4._o five_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o private_a spirit_n 20_o it_o liâ—le_n avail_v you_o for_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o and_o though_o he_o may_v eâ—â—_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o man_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o he_o be_v direct_v as_o christ_n dicar_fw-la in_fw-la earth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v natural_a mean_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o any_o weighty_a cause_n but_o use_v all_o usual_a serutivie_a of_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n take_v advice_n of_o the_o learned_a counsel_n but_o you_o though_o you_o be_v also_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o you_o can_v not_o show_v i_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v rather_o to_o you_o they_o to_o any_o other_o of_o your_o adversary_n neither_o have_v you_o great_a sign_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n then_o the_o protestant_n have_v nay_o every_o one_o of_o your_o profession_n think_v he_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o interpret_n which_o spirit_n often_o time_n prove_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o aâ—niball_n a_o merry_a companion_n who_o when_o he_o have_v deceive_v poor_a bullbrooke_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n by_o cast_v out_o thrice_o bullbrooke_n as_o from_o god_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n whither_o his_o reform_a brethren_n resort_v to_o hear_v from_o lum_n deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n afterward_o show_v unto_o the_o whole_a campany_n that_o flock_v more_o and_o more_o to_o this_o their_o illuminate_v prophet_n the_o man_n of_o god_n so_o strange_o call_v how_o he_o alone_o have_v deceive_v the_o poor_a man_n say_v hang_v i_o if_o any_o other_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o aâ—â—â—iball_n call_v thrife_n upon_o bulbrook_n yet_o admit_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o mystery_n as_o i_o say_v yet_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o but_o that_o you_o may_v câ—y_v out_o with_o the_o true_a illuminate_v prophet_n now_o and_o then_o dominus_fw-la celavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o i_o our_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o from_o i_o that_o be_v in_o not_o reveal_v it_o beside_o you_o see_v that_o every_o false_a prophet_n brag_v of_o his_o spirit_n how_o then_o can_v a_o private_a spirit_n decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o for_o that_o you_o bring_v of_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o with_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n will_v learn_v wisdom_n and_o if_o you_o have_v that_o visible_a come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v if_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n if_o you_o be_v teach_v with_o they_o all_o truth_n if_o your_o follower_n though_o illiterated_a be_v endow_v with_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o may_v they_o with_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o s._n luke_n record_v that_o our_o saviour_n open_v his_o apostle_n understand_v 45._o in_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o you_o can_v not_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v more_o to_o you_o then_o to_o other_o man_n you_o now_o proceed_v and_o begin_v to_o ponder_v my_o three_o argument_n by_o iii_o which_o i_o do_v occur_v a_o future_a answer_n not_o only_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o but_o scripture_n by_o a_o private_a man_n interpretation_n or_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v i_o dor_fw-mi not_o prove_v here_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v prove_v it_o there_o but_o the_o more_o spare_o in_o that_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v partly_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yet_o to_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v a_o little_a reinforce_v the_o force_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v diverse_a sense_n or_o as_o you_o say_v diverse_a reference_n to_o sundry_a place_n person_n and_o time_n how_o can_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n assure_v one_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n or_o how_o can_v you_o discern_v that_o the_o true_a spirit_n interpret_v this_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o infuse_a spirit_n must_v either_o be_v by_o a_o public_a message_n be_v deliver_v you_o so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v your_o adherent_n and_o follower_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o think_v by_o these_o visible_a apparition_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o will_v not_o mainteyn_a your_o spirit_n interpretation_n or_o else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o instilâ—eth_v into_o you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o here_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o how_o you_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o heretic_n so_o senseless_a or_o error_n so_o gross_a but_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o private_a assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o yourself_o yet_o you_o can_v give_v no_o warrant_n or_o assurance_n thereof_o to_o we_o to_o the_o protestant_a adversary_n or_o to_o your_o own_o follower_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o arian_n that_o will_v thwart_v you_o with_o that_o of_o s._n john_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o you_o say_v this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v bid_v you_o show_v scripture_n plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v a_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v we_o catholic_n or_o the_o protestant_n when_o we_o demand_v of_o you_o why_o you_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o say_v elder_a when_o the_o original_a and_o all_o other_o language_n almost_o have_v still_o the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o signify_v priest_n to_o all_o nay_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n admit_v divers_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o explain_v themselves_o how_o shall_v a_o poor_a artificer_n persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o sense_n which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v only_a the_o true_a sense_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o deceided_a herein_o by_o a_o pâ—…dicated_a opinion_n i_o will_v show_v for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v that_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n salute_v they_o from_o babylon_n he_o in_o that_o he_o may_v not_o admit_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n will_v not_o have_v babylon_n there_o to_o be_v rome_n but_o he_o will_v have_v s._n peter_n to_o salute_v they_o from_o that_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o â—â—ad_a apoc._n 1â—_n &_o 18._o babylon_n again_o in_o that_o he_o have_v root_v malice_n against_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v she_o alone_o to_o be_v that_o babylon_n he_o will_v apply_v all_o these_o mischief_n and_o deformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o you_o object_n that_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o will_v afford_v the_o right_a sense_n i_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o since_o that_o place_n with_o who_o you_o be_v to_o compare_v it_o have_v divers_a sense_n or_o reference_n how_o be_v you_o assure_v to_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o right_n in_o regard_n of_o each_o circumstance_n nay_o if_o these_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o only_a decidants_n why_o do_v they_o when_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o evil_a sense_n translate_v tradition_n though_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o greek_a word_n col._n 2._o v._n 20._o why_o be_v you_o lead_v with_o tradition_n and_o when_o in_o divers_a place_n the_o self_n same_o word_n import_v apostolical_a tradition_n in_o stedd_n thereof_o they_o read_v ordinance_n
to_o man_n child_n when_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o necessary_o be_v to_o receive_v remedy_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la how_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o bare_a letter_n against_o helvidius_n the_o heretic_n 84._o for_o he_o urge_v you_o with_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o with_o original_a phrase_n viz._n that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o the_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o son_n and_o the_o word_n know_v you_o know_v what_o it_o import_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o abraham_n know_v sara_n so_o that_o you_o see_v we_o believe_v this_o perfection_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n by_o tradition_n though_o the_o bare_a text_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o our_o sunday_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n by_o the_o bare_a letter_n without_o tradition_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n as_o it_o be_v now_o without_o tradition_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o naked_a word_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v without_o tradition_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n kneel_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o fast_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n prohibit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o by_o convince_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o all_o these_o you_o say_v you_o can_v prove_v not_o allege_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o any_o of_o they_o though_o you_o have_v be_v most_o copious_a to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o other_o point_n to_o little_a purpose_n now_o you_o say_v only_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o you_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v these_o without_o tradition_n and_o i_o think_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o you_o since_o you_o prove_v not_o one_o particular_a of_o they_o all_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o confound_v your_o trace_n so_o like_o the_o fore_n or_o hare_n in_o double_v and_o turn_v but_o that_o you_o will_v answer_v distinct_o to_o each_o point_n as_o it_o lie_v if_o you_o answer_v wherefore_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o s._n august_n genes_n ad_fw-la litt_v â—_o 10._o â—_o 23._o that_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o tradition_n so_o i_o say_v these_o forealleage_v mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o tradition_n now_o since_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o answer_v of_o your_o argument_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n false_o apply_v i_o think_v i_o can_v better_o compare_v they_o then_o as_o to_o so_o many_o orient_a pearl_n and_o rich_a jewel_n hang_v and_o place_v out_o of_o order_n in_o a_o judian_a or_o â—thiopians_n lip_n nose_n arm_n and_o leg_n so_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o they_o be_v rack_v and_o wrest_v from_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n their_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n be_v rather_o a_o disgrace_n they_o ornament_n to_o the_o wearer_n for_o when_o you_o bring_v the_o place_n of_o deut._n 5_o 32._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o the_o left_a and_o of_o that_o of_o deut._n 12._o 32._o not_o put_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n therfrom_o i_o answer_v first_o grant_v that_o god_n command_v this_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o hence_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o uâ—ptor_n of_o faith_n fâ—r_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v therefore_o there_o be_v only_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o all_o addition_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o prohibit_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o many_o other_o prophet_n as_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v add_v diverse_a yea_o most_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o definition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o who_o mouth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dictat_fw-la be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o though_o not_o tanquam_fw-la calamus_fw-la velociter_fw-la scribentis_fw-la for_o luke_n 10._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o math._n 18._o if_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v the_o last_o of_o s._n john_n 18_o v._n where_o s._n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o protestation_n against_o the_o expositor_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n but_o against_o heretich_n for_o the_o expositor_n do_v add_v nor_o diminish_v nothing_o but_o only_o open_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o show_v the_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n now_o to_o answer_v your_o second_o argument_n i_o wonder_v how_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o these_o place_n make_v for_o you_o against_o us._n for_o we_o hold_v firm_a our_o assertion_n can_v cite_v all_o the_o self_n same_o place_n rom._n 3._o 10._o 11_o 19_o that_o man_n natural_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n &_o that_o man_n wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n coloss._n 2._o 22._o for_o we_o affirm_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v that_o the_o church_n can_v â—â—r_n neither_o do_v we_o when_o we_o allow_v of_o tradition_n make_v at_o our_o pleasure_n voluntary_a religion_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v tradition_n also_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o his_o spouse_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o truth_n guide_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o since_o you_o presuppose_v that_o prove_v that_o rest_v yet_o to_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o like_a answer_n i_o give_v unto_o your_o three_o argument_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n ephe._n 2._o 5._o math_n 15_o 9_o that_o faith_n to_o by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 10_o 17._o but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o total_a or_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n since_o we_o find_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o expresslie_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o thence_o deduce_v and_o to_o answer_v brief_o unto_o your_o 4_o argument_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o ezek._n 13._o 2_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v only_o the_o write_a word_n or_o that_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o interpretaton_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o weak_a your_o argument_n be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n be_v return_v on_o yourself_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v but_o ii_o more_o right_o to_o say_v only_o to_o propound_v till_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o main_n question_n be_v end_v which_o be_v whether_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o faith_n thus_o question_v i_o say_v i_o only_o intend_v rather_o to_o propound_v they_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o one_o time_n diverse_a proâ—s_n together_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o now_o to_o handle_v it_o by_o way_n of_o vellitation_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n
god_n divine_a veracitie_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n which_o formal_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v 4._o we_o have_v a_o supernatural_a judgement_n to_o believe_v in_o common_a at_o least_o in_o that_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n have_v so_o believe_v and_o last_o through_o all_o these_o we_o have_v a_o pious_a affection_n through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n to_o believe_v hic_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la hoc_fw-la et_fw-la illud_fw-la and_o that_o without_o any_o difficult_a since_o we_o first_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o that_o church_n can_v err_v and_o so_o with_o great_a facility_n we_o believe_v aught_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v propound_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o you_o have_v none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o a_o prejudicate_v opinion_n not_o to_o believe_v aught_o we_o say_v and_o a_o presumptuous_a spirit_n to_o prefer_v pour_fw-fr interpretation_n before_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v any_o turk_n jew_n or_o atheist_n you_o can_v not_o make_v he_o of_o your_o opinion_n till_o you_o have_v convince_v he_o in_o each_o particular_a and_o several_a point_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o infidel_n we_o can_v give_v he_o such_o evident_a motive_n such_o profoundness_n of_o reason_n that_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v think_v almost_o that_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n and_o after_o we_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n one_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v guide_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o great_a facility_n i_o can_v induce_v he_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o this_o only_a true_a and_o most_o firm_a church_n teach_v let_v therefore_o any_o one_o judge_n who_o foundation_n be_v ground_v on_o sand_n who_o be_v seat_v on_o earth_n and_o ash_n and_o as_o for_o the_o relic_o of_o the_o poison_a cup_n they_o be_v all_o too_o blasphemons_o false_a if_o you_o will_v pour_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o your_o congregation_n if_o i_o will_v descend_v down_o into_o particular_n wherefore_o that_o pour_fw-fr understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o judgement_n correct_v read_v the_o bible_n but_o not_o only_o with_o the_o scholiast_n of_o your_o private_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o learned_a doctor_n exposition_n therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o short_a exhortation_n s._n augustin_n send_v unto_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n lib_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la cred._n c._n 8._o you_o see_v you_o have_v be_v love_n trouble_v with_o these_o broil_n of_o party_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v enough_o and_o will_v at_o length_n have_v a_o end_n of_o these_o veration_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_n discipline_n in_o which_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isoia_n the_o three_o be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o a_o path_n and_o a_o way_n and_o a_o holy_a way_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o befiled_a shall_v not_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o this_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v not_o nuffe_v if_o they_o follow_v it_o and_o thus_o mr_n ainsworth_n i_o have_v maintain_v my_o argument_n answer_v your_o objection_n though_o not_o so_o speedy_o as_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v have_v other_o business_n and_o now_o here_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o do_v not_o secare_fw-la lignum_fw-la eadem_fw-la lineà _fw-la that_o you_o will_v when_o you_o answer_v i_o examine_v â—_o beauties_n ground_n reason_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o lie_v that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o give_v yourself_o and_o other_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o more_o worthy_o deserve_v a_o answer_n and_o thus_o with_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o your_o conversion_n i_o leave_v you_o the_o four_o of_o march_n 1610._o from_o justice_n hall_n stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la your_o friend_n to_o give_v your_o understanding_n the_o best_a satisfaction_n he_o can_v john_n aynsworth_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a reply_n to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o london_n grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o our_o lo._n jesus_n christ._n whereas_o my_o first_o writing_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o hold_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v try_v &_o compose_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o humble_o submit_v the_o trial_n of_o my_o faith_n &_o action_n always_o &_o in_o my_o second_o because_o i_o do_v not_o see_v you_o condescend_v hereunto_o i_o show_v reason_n of_o such_o my_o persuasion_n you_o mr_n aynsworth_n in_o your_o reply_n first_o tax_v i_o with_o unreadynes_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o discourse_n &_o second_o entwite_z i_o as_o one_o that_o charge_v with_o error_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n â—_o be_v their_o scholar_n the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o history_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o council_n and_o holy_a father_n the_o whole_a school_n of_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o as_o one_o that_o have_v implicit_o conden_v for_o heretic_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n jewel_n whitaker_n humphrey_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n whither_o i_o have_v omit_v any_o ground_n of_o your_o discourse_n pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a cause_n or_o you_o rather_o have_v omit_v of_o i_o in_o your_o reply_n if_o you_o blame_v i_o for_o omit_v discourse_n impertinent_a i_o must_v bear_v it_o still_o for_o still_o i_o mean_v so_o to_o follow_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o second_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o second_o consideration_n &_o all_o unpartial_a judgement_n what_o cause_n you_o have_v so_o to_o accuse_v i_o do_v i_o otherwise_o debase_v man_n then_o by_o comparison_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n worse_o than_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n and_o will_v you_o match_v earth_n with_o heaven_n frayl_n man_n with_o god_n as_o joint_a umpier_n in_o religion_n controversy_n if_o not_o why_o be_v you_o offend_v that_o i_o cleay_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o farher_n to_o sleep_v in_o peace_n which_o you_o out_o of_o charity_n do_v interpret_v a_o dead_a sleep_n of_o error_n who_o you_o it_o seem_v will_v rouse_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o if_o you_o think_v to_o find_v a_o 28_o samuel_n at_o endor_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v you_o not_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n and_o much_o you_o mistake_v i_o if_o not_o purposely_o as_o if_o i_o think_v myself_o not_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o they_o or_o any_o more_o privilege_v from_o error_n than_o they_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o they_o who_o you_o imply_v as_o tax_v of_o i_o with_o error_n who_o i_o prefer_v for_o wisdom_n truth_n &_o holiness_n before_o myself_o yea_o i_o match_v not_o myself_o with_o the_o least_o of_o god_n servant_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o &_o his_o word_n not_o my_o own_o be_v that_o i_o stâ—d_v upon_o &_o do_v oppose_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n but_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v judge_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o man_n day_n 22_o cease_v you_o therefore_o from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nosthrel_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o cease_v the_o truth_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v force_v you_o hereunto_o for_o in_o my_o former_a answer_n i_o set_v down_o fowr_a reason_n fortify_v with_o many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o position_n that_o controversy_n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v umpire_n and_o arbyter_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v accord_v between_o we_o you_o after_o you_o have_v general_o censure_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n false_o apply_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o confirm_v by_o deut._n 5._o 32._o &_o 12._o 32._o by_o deny_v that_o hence_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n or_o umpire_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v you_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o 4._o commandment_n and_o the_o 4._o command_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v therefore_o there_o be_v only_o the_o 4._o command_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o reddition_n of_o this_o your_o similitude_n show_v not_o his_o face_n perhaps_o lest_o it_o
make_v he_o a_o ground_n of_o ground_n whereon_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—ild_v our_o faith_n that_o he_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o every_o point_n of_o scripture_n &_o what_o be_v unwritten_a verity_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o may_v doubt_v or_o contradict_v you_o give_v i_o a_o ananswer_n from_o aristotle_n &_o philosophy_n but_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o true_a sophy_n or_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o for_o by_o what_o ground_n from_o god_n 17._o may_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o of_o eph_n sâ—â—_n &c_n &c_n be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o who_o my_o â—aith_n must_v rest_v oâ—_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mutual_a reciprocation_n betwixt_o god_n word_n &_o he_o that_o the_o one_o necessary_o depend_v on_o a_o other_o the_o word_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o touch_v we_o i_o know_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o bear_v witness_n again_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o hold_v they_o forth_o or_o shall_v as_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o for_o how_o thâ—n_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o in_o paul_n time_n be_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v long_o since_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o heresy_n why_o may_v i_o not_o fear_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o paul_n wâ—rn_v d_o 2d_o not_o to_o be_v high_a mind_v out_o to_o fear_n lest_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jew_n will_v also_o not_o spare_v she_o but_o 22._o cut_v she_o off_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o like_a evil_n and_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o similitude_n how_o do_v you_o manifest_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a skilful_a lapidary_n that_o must_v value_v the_o carbuncle_n saphire_n and_o all_o other_o precious_a stone_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o lapidary_n shall_v show_v you_o a_o chaulk_v stone_n and_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o diamond_n &_o prize_v it_o aâ—â—ording_v will_v you_o believe_v he_o and_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d price_n yet_o you_o believe_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o fabulous_a book_n of_o â—obie_n and_o of_o judith_n &_o other_o like_a apocryphal_a be_v canonical_a inspire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v prize_v as_o dear_a as_o mosâ—s_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o show_v little_a skill_n in_o this_o art_n that_o give_v such_o rubbish_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o topaz_n &_o chrysolite_n so_o dare_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o in_o value_v the_o stone_n upon_o aaron_n ephod_n or_o show_v the_o virtue_n &_o use_n of_o they_o where_o of_o he_o be_v more_o ignorant_a as_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o many_o other_o man_n yet_o you_o refuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n who_o etc._n only_o be_v able_a to_o value_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o to_o manifest_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o same_o to_o build_v your_o salvation_n upon_o a_o man_n who_o may_v himself_o as_o anon_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n now_o very_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o put_v my_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o his_o own_o or_o make_v he_o the_o only_a pilot_n of_o my_o ship_n that_o sail_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hâ—ll_n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v hauâ—_n i_o giv_v you_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o sâ—â—â—gâ—stines_n mind_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o and_o you_o understand_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n good_a leave_v have_v you_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v his_o suppose_a vicar_n the_o pope_n for_o so_o your_o catholic_a church_n shrink_v into_o one_o man_n or_o any_o such_o prelate_n you_o may_v take_v leave_v if_o you_o will_v but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o none_o for_o augustine_n who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o â—etractations_n replant_v his_o own_o sundry_a error_n and_o oversight_n may_v err_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n &_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deceive_v in_o many_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o assertion_n as_o behove_v he_o either_o wâ—l_n to_o explain_v it_o or_o plain_o to_o retract_v it_o and_o not_o to_o leave_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o blindfold_v yourself_o and_o follow_v he_o yet_o give_v other_o leave_v to_o use_v their_o eyesight_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o herein_o i_o not_o you_o follow_v augustine_n step_n for_o when_o controversy_n be_v between_o hierom_n and_o he_o about_o peter_n sin_v galat._n 2._o &_o hierom_n allege_v many_o doctor_n to_o back_v his_o opinion_n &_o then_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o you_o do_v now_o of_o i_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o err_v with_o such_o man_n if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o err_v augustine_n answer_v 19_o that_o he_o have_v paul_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o yea_o &_o above_o they_o all_o and_o to_o he_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o appeal_v from_o they_o all_o that_o be_v otherweise_v mind_v and_o ask_v leave_v of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n than_o any_o other_o how_o learned_a so_o ever_o as_o you_o will_v have_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o augustine_n mind_n for_o the_o other_o point_n so_o will_v i_o take_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o his_o practice_n in_o this_o your_o â—_o argument_n now_o follow_v draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n &_o hardness_n argument_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v difficult_a in_o the_o bible_n but_o deney_v the_o inference_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n you_o reply_v that_o the_o testimony_n allege_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o do_v prove_v it_o for_o in_o what_o say_v you_o do_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_a but_o concern_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o concern_v predestination_n reprobation_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentiles_n justification_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n paul_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a master_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o confound_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o manifest_v the_o thing_n whereas_o these_o two_o differ_v much_o predestination_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o understand_v whosoever_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n that_o treat_v hereof_o be_v plain_n in_o itself_o &_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a as_o your_o pope_n second_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a &_o unstable_a do_v pervert_v or_o wrest_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o scripture_n also_o but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n evil_a mind_a man_n will_v wrest_v all_o thing_n trinitat_fw-la be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_n shall_v we_o therefore_o have_v no_o rule_n no_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o come_v they_o near_o unto_o you_o in_o this_o point_n i_o free_o grant_v that_o many_o high_a mystery_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o ignorant_a man_n but_o withal_o i_o add_v this_o that_o those_o mystery_n be_v make_v more_o hard_a by_o your_o pope_n determination_n for_o whereas_o man_n may_v have_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o these_o mystery_n by_o the_o plain_n scripture_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o your_o pope_n &_o prelate_n gloss_n interpretation_n comment_n etc._n etc._n that_o darkness_n &_o gross_a darkness_n have_v cover_v many_o people_n who_o if_o they_o have_v never_o read_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o book_n of_o god_n inought_z have_v see_v much_o more_o clear_o through_o his_o grace_n you_o do_v not_o right_v therefore_o to_o complain_v of_o difficulty_n &_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a write_n why_o rather_o mind_n you_o not_o theâ—saying_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 18_o 8._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v all_o plain_n to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o straight_o to_o they_o that_o will_v find_v knowledge_n but_o you_o make_v god_n holy_a &_o comfortable_a word_n to_o be_v crooked_a dark_a deceivable_a rule_n and_o his_o divine_a oracle_n give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v like_o the_o doubtful_a delphik_n oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_v for_o man_n destruction_n you_o think_v the_o late_a father_n and_o your_o pope_n can_v
but_o the_o lordship_n which_o your_o pope_n claim_v be_v to_o be_v 15._o a_o true_a ecelesiastical_a prince_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v law_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o like_a exorbitant_a power_n which_o have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o this_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v plain_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n i_o show_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a your_o 3._o argument_n force_v you_o will_v reinforce_v by_o a_o long_a speech_n of_o private_a argument_n spirit_n interpretation_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n &_o unfit_a translation_n manifold_a and_o ambiguous_a sense_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v you_o have_v put_v to_o more_o strength_n but_o you_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o your_o purpose_n be_v not_o effect_v for_o all_o that_o you_o say_v may_v with_o as_o good_a if_o not_o better_a right_a be_v retort_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o have_v as_o private_a and_o erroneous_a a_o spirit_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v give_v as_o absurd_a and_o erroneous_a translation_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n broach_v as_o deadly_a error_n &_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o prove_v his_o mission_n from_o christ_n as_o any_o prelatâ—_n or_o priest_n in_o christendom_n so_o in_o all_o your_o discourse_n you_o have_v neither_o proof_n from_o scripture_n nor_o argument_n upon_o ground_n of_o reason_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v labour_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o point_v some_o of_o they_o be_v before_o handle_v othersome_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n with_o like_a success_n you_fw-mi repete_fw-la your_o 4._o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n argument_n have_v be_v wrong_v by_o our_o man_n to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v i_o grant_v your_o assumption_n but_o deceiv_v not_o yourself_o or_o other_o i_o do_v leave_v to_o strive_v about_o it_o because_o it_o be_v personal_a touch_v luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o when_o they_o live_v be_v able_a enough_o to_o mainteyn_v their_o cause_n against_o rome_n gate_n though_o as_o man_n they_o have_v their_o infirmity_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o like_a charge_n may_v be_v return_v upon_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n your_o proposition_n i_o deney_v and_o show_v reason_n of_o my_o denial_n from_o the_o scripture_n you_o reply_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v with_o your_o popular_a carnal_a reason_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n &_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n strife_n can_v have_v no_o end_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o 2._o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o yet_o refer_v not_o christian_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a judge_n but_o labour_v to_o compose_v controversy_n and_o correct_v error_n 54._o by_o the_o scripture_n strife_n will_v continue_v without_o end_n till_o the_o world_n have_v a_o end_n than_o all_o war_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o church_n be_v militant_a under_o her_o head_n christ._n and_o no_o other_o he_o alone_o walk_v 13_o amid_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n all_o church_n have_v their_o several_a 1._o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o only_a christ_n be_v 4_o archpastour_n at_o his_o appear_v shall_v supreme_a judgement_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v antichrist_n that_o usurp_v his_o office_n and_o place_n but_o why_o allege_v you_o this_o against_o the_o divine_a scripture_n only_o for_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o man_n have_v wrest_v the_o late_a father_n also_o to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n yea_o and_o council_n too_o yea_o and_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n now_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v wrest_v to_o bolâ—â—er_v up_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o be_v without_o rule_n and_o so_o that_o 8._o anomos_n that_o unruly_a and_o lawless_a fellow_n foretell_v of_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o captain_n even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v now_o too_o long_o a_o day_n sit_v in_o that_o city_n which_o in_o saint_n joh_n be_v time_n 18._o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fain_o will_v mainteyn_a that_o regiment_n stil._n your_o 5._o and_o last_o argument_n be_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n you_o affirm_v argument_n that_o many_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o explicit_o declare_v nor_o infallible_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n i_o deney_v that_o any_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v without_o due_a &_o sufficient_a proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n now_o you_o reckon_v up_o divers_a matter_n as_o before_o and_o ask_v of_o i_o proof_n for_o they_o otherweise_v then_o by_o tradition_n my_o answer_n be_v and_o be_v that_o some_o be_v your_o own_o invention_n &_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o approve_v but_o to_o reprove_v they_o by_o god_n word_n other_o that_o be_v truth_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n better_a than_o you_o can_v by_o mouth_n tradition_n but_o you_o find_v great_a fault_n &_o think_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o i_o since_o i_o prove_v not_o one_o particular_a of_o they_o all_o &_o therefore_o desire_v i_o to_o answer_v distinct_o to_o each_o point_n as_o it_o lâ—es_v etc._n etc._n i_o marvel_v you_o will_v expect_v proof_n of_o these_o point_n now_o will_v you_o have_v i_o enter_v into_o battle_n with_o arrian_n &_o antitrinitarian_n anabaptist_n &_o other_o like_a heretic_n and_o shâ—w_o how_o i_o can_v convince_v they_o by_o scripture_n i_o list_v not_o so_o to_o digress_v when_o thâ—se_a matter_n in_o hand_n be_v end_v if_o you_o will_v take_v up_o their_o bukler_n i_o will_v fight_v against_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o if_o you_o will_v adventure_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o unwritte_v tradition_n in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v you_o proof_n as_o order_n require_v of_o your_o argument_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o turn_v it_o away_o by_o set_v on_o foot_n new_a question_n the_o scripture_n that_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v unwritten_a tradition_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o your_o reply_n you_o say_v that_o i_o dispute_v as_o if_o you_o make_v tradition_n the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o you_o will_v infer_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o belike_o you_o grant_v some_o word_n of_o god_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o where_o be_v that_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o have_v god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n how_o be_v it_o that_o whilear_v you_o reason_v we_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o by_o such_o tradition_n do_v not_o you_o make_v mouth_n tradition_n the_o total_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o take_v away_o this_o tradition_n &_o the_o scripture_n you_o think_v be_v lose_v then_o god_n word_n be_v lose_v unless_o unwritten_a tradition_n give_v it_o we_o so_o dead_a tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o ground_n that_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v true_a beside_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o in_o all_o though_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v be_v too_o much_o man_n may_v not_o think_v to_o part_v stake_n with_o god_n his_o word_n be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a you_o say_v i_o object_n that_o those_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o deuteronomis_n may_v make_v for_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o s._n peter_n &c_n &c_n nay_o i_o know_v they_o make_v neither_o for_o they_o nor_o you_o but_o as_o i_o say_v rather_o for_o they_o then_o for_o you_o i_o prove_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n hebr._fw-la that_o the_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n write_v tradition_n i_o prove_v by_o other_o divine_a testimony_n that_o enough_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 17._o faith_n &_o all_o good_a work_n as_o for_o god_n act_n in_o all_o age_n father_n be_v to_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o child_n such_o tradition_n i_o allow_v we_o tell_v our_o posterity_n now_o by_o tradition_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o confound_v the_o spanish_a armada_n that_o come_v against_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o if_o i_o in_o my_o day_n shall_v see_v rome_n â—_o become_v rumee_n as_o sibylla_n 3._o prophesy_v and_o the_o pope_n like_o nabuchodnoâ—or_n 30._o turn_v out_o to_o graâ—â—e_v or_o like_o pharaoh_n 14._o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n i_o will_v hold_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o tell_v
at_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o 4_o wrest_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n man_n shall_v 14._o let_v he_o alone_o as_o a_o blind_a guide_n lest_o they_o fall_v with_o he_o into_o the_o ditch_n but_o herein_o you_o miss_v proportion_n in_o make_v many_o common_a weal_n and_o but_o one_o church_n whereas_o there_o be_v also_o many_o church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v invisible_a comprehend_v the_o 24._o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o particular_a church_n visible_a as_o â—_o in_o galatia_n 4_o in_o asia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o you_o imagine_v one_o visible_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n have_v visible_a officer_n and_o a_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n invest_v as_o president_n 4._o vrbiet_fw-la orbi_fw-la all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o all_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o visible_a head_n this_o be_v neither_o according_a to_o god_n who_o appoint_v no_o such_o order_n nor_o according_a to_o man_n for_o be_v there_o any_o one_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o all_o nation_n with_o their_o governor_n do_v obey_v your_o conclusion_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o for_o by_o peter_n successor_n you_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o whereas_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n have_v 9_o no_o successor_n in_o his_o apostleship_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n all_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n be_v his_o successor_n and_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o act._n 20._o 28._o again_o you_o ween_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o star_n of_o the_o roman_a 22._o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o church_n may_v 10._o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o may_v have_v the_o 19_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o why_o rome_n shall_v have_v preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v tell_v unless_o because_o â—_o by_o her_o policy_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o which_o above_o all_o other_o city_n she_o deserve_v the_o visible_a curse_n and_o if_o god_n in_o justice_n have_v waste_v jerusalem_n 26._o for_o this_o sin_v how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v bless_v rome_n which_o have_v spill_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o may_v other_o his_o saint_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n show_v plain_o the_o contrary_a apoc._n 17._o &_o 18._o again_o you_o will_v lay_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o every_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o by_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n as_o be_v christ_n plain_n rule_v mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 13._o but_o you_o apply_v christ_n rule_n to_o rome_n only_o will_v constreyn_n all_o man_n all_o over_o the_o world_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o their_o brethren_n for_o sin_v and_o follow_v they_o to_o excommunicatio_fw-la they_o not_o repent_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v unpossible_a othâ—rweise_v by_o what_o rule_n from_o christ_n cite_v you_o man_n thither_o wherefore_o you_o conclude_v that_o which_o your_o premise_n no_o way_n do_v prove_v &_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o gain_n the_o time_n but_o you_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o jeav_v your_o supply_n of_o late_a doctor_n whereas_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o at_o the_o first_o that_o i_o will_v try_v and_o be_v try_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o be_v the_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v deal_v why_o begin_v you_o the_o battle_n i_o have_v far_o great_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o they_o than_o you_o can_v have_v against_o my_o record_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n for_o your_o father_n be_v but_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a nothing_o so_o authentik_a in_o any_o comparison_n nothing_o so_o plain_n nothing_o so_o constant_a but_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o contrary_a some_o time_n unto_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o example_n by_o augustine_n plain_o aver_v with_o i_o you_o bring_v he_o retract_v or_o leave_v indifferent_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o trust_v he_o that_o trust_v not_o himself_o so_o i_o tell_v you_o doctor_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o doctor_n you_o marvel_v at_o it_o nay_o marvel_v at_o they_o &_o at_o yourself_o that_o allege_v they_o you_o quote_v chrysostom_n homil_n 55_o in_o mat._n and_o there_o though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n you_o mean_v he_o sauth_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o confession_n whither_o this_o make_v more_o for_o you_o or_o for_o i_o let_v indifferent_a man_n judge_v you_o cite_v origen_n homil_n 5._o in_o exodun_fw-la whereas_o if_o you_o will_v read_v he_o on_o matthew_n you_o may_v find_v how_o he_o count_v all_o christian_n peter_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o allow_v you_o produce_v ambrose_n serm_n 47._o whereas_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o ephes._n 2._o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o appoint_v the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n thus_o if_o i_o will_v weary_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n in_o your_o wilderness_n i_o can_v send_v you_o up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o father_n to_o a_o other_o &_o from_o the_o same_o father_n in_o one_o place_n to_o himself_o in_o another_o as_o for_o hilary_n who_o you_o quote_v i_o may_v cite_v â—yssenus_o in_o testimon_n ex_fw-la vet_n test._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o from_o cyril_n l._n 2._o c._n 1â—_n comment_n in_o joan._n as_o you_o allege_v he_o i_o can_v direct_v you_o to_o the_o same_o cyril_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la l._n 4._o and_o when_o now_o shall_v we_o get_v out_o of_o this_o wood_n but_o wander_v you_o there_o alone_o if_o you_o will_v i_o mean_v not_o so_o to_o toil_n in_o vain_a yet_o condemn_v i_o not_o the_o man_n but_o reverence_v their_o labour_n how_o â—eit_v i_o reverence_v god_n word_n more_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o or_o any_o rest_n upon_o my_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o bring_v from_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v 2_o little_a yet_o they_o that_o 10._o eat_v it_o may_v 11._o prophesy_v among_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n and_o i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o dead_a man_n and_o do_v deal_n with_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o you_o have_v as_o you_o may_v think_v the_o advantage_n who_o beside_o my_o weapon_n that_o single_a two_o edge_a 17._o sword_n of_o god_n word_n which_o you_o may_v use_v also_o as_o you_o can_v have_v likeweise_v to_o help_v you_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o father_n the_o halberd_n of_o the_o council_n the_o bullet_n of_o your_o school_n man_n the_o canon_n of_o your_o canonist_n with_o the_o panoplie_n of_o your_o pope_n from_o who_o all_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n 1._o say_v do_v grow_v as_o member_n grow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receiv_v that_o if_o my_o cause_n be_v not_o very_o good_a you_o must_v needs_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o field_n use_v therefore_o if_o you_o please_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o and_o i_o will_v answer_n they_o to_o you_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o you_o muster_v their_o bare_a name_n only_o be_v sure_a you_o shall_v neither_o fray_v nor_o hurt_v i_o next_o you_o retire_v to_o the_o place_n of_o john_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o tell_v you_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o charge_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o john_n 20._o 21._o the_o contrary_a you_o say_v be_v manifest_a since_o he_o say_v only_o to_o he_o feed_v my_o flock_n to_o who_o he_o say_v before_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v all_o the_o other_o think_v you_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o the_o former_a charge_n lay_v upon_o all_o be_v take_v from_o they_o &_o now_o lay_v upon_o peter_n only_o because_o upon_o special_a occasion_n he_o be_v speak_v to_o alone_a why_o then_o peter_n also_o be_v himself_o discharge_v when_o after_o this_o christ_n speak_v to_o paul_n alone_o 18._o send_v he_o to_o the_o gentiles_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n &_o to_o 17._o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a collection_n of_o you_o that_o when_o a_o company_n of_o man_n be_v send_v with_o one_o commission_n and_o one_o of_o they_o
the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yoâ—_n will_v allow_v of_o for_o your_o martyr_n whether_o of_o s._n laurence_n or_o â—o_o sectary_n 7._o whether_o you_o allow_v of_o constantius_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 8._o whether_o you_o will_v allow_v of_o any_o of_o our_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v to_o this_o religion_n which_o you_o now_o profess_v 9_o whether_o you_o hold_v that_o those_o that_o have_v die_v or_o shall_v die_v resolve_v roman_a catholic_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 10._o whether_o you_o will_v grant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o visible_a or_o less_o subject_a to_o ruin_v and_o subversion_n 11._o whether_o you_o allow_v of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o protestant_n bible_n or_o else_o what_o edition_n you_o propound_v to_o your_o flock_n â—â—â—etest_v to_o be_v follow_v 12_o whether_o sufficiency_n only_o since_o i_o take_v you_o hold_v order_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o of_o your_o teach_a elder_n or_o if_o only_a that_o suffice_v not_o to_o assign_v what_o more_o be_v require_v to_o these_o question_n i_o entreat_v you_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n &_o that_o earnest_o to_o give_v a_o orderly_a brief_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o question_n for_o on_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o many_o fruitful_a consequence_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o make_v easy_a any_o point_n hereafter_o to_o be_v controvert_v between_o us._n but_o now_o brief_o to_o set_v down_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o maintain_v still_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v in_o no_o one_o point_n i_o will_v therefore_o brief_o set_v they_o down_o in_o form_n desire_v a_o answer_n as_o brief_a yet_o as_o solid_a and_o as_o substancial_a as_o you_o can_v afford_v only_o grant_v deny_v or_o distinguish_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o form_n like_o a_o scholar_n your_o conclusion_n as_o i_o take_v be_v this_o the_o write_a word_n of_o position_n god_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a &_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o in_o substance_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a though_o the_o same_o in_o word_n i_o can_v not_o affirm_v not_o have_v one_o line_n of_o you_o or_o my_o conference_n ratio_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v for_o scripture_n go_v the_o bare_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a my_o minor_a i_o prove_v out_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n hooker_n zanchius_n brentius_n all_o hold_a tradition_n necessary_o to_o distinguish_v scripture_n from_o no_o scripture_n also_o i_o take_v i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n &_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la manichaeic_fw-la 9_o ego_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v thereunto_o neither_o do_v you_o answer_v my_o minor_n when_o you_o say_v scripture_n â—r_o know_v by_o themselves_o for_o first_o you_o slight_a and_o let_v slip_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o in_o common_a reason_n i_o shall_v believe_v assoon_o as_o yourself_o 2._o you_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n aug_n 3._o your_o answer_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n since_o if_o scripture_n be_v as_o prime_a a_o principle_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a no_o man_n can_v beâ—_n ignorant_a thereof_o that_o have_v all_o his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o if_o more_o than_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n dispose_v be_v require_v you_o eat_v your_o own_o word_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o know_v a_o truth_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o have_v this_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o discern_a truth_n more_o them_z my_o adversary_n that_o accept_v of_o some_o thing_n for_o no_o scripture_n that_o i_o do_v 19_o allow_v of_o as_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n why_o have_v not_o s._n aug_n this_o â—ie_v that_o with_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n accpt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o divine_a and_o canoricall_a scripture_n why_o have_v not_o s._n hierom_n that_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n another_o reason_n that_o i_o urge_v be_v thus_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v reason_n before_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n &_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n go_v lady_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o moses_n time_n be_v well_o govern_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o write_a word_n my_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v i_o give_v instance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o expiate_v of_o original_a syâ—_n in_o woman_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o these_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n you_o say_v yes_o but_o you_o cite_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o probation_n thereof_o moreover_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v 15._o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o cite_v to_o prove_v tradition_n especial_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 2._o â—_o v._n 15._o nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysost._n homily_n 4._o iâ—â—_n thes._n 2._o wherein_o dr._n whitaker_n say_v he_o speak_v unworthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o place_n off_o basil_n or_o s._n hierom_n or_o s._n aug._n canonical_a de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 23._o where_o he_o tearh_v many_o fast_n feast_n solemnity_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o believe_v only_o through_o tradition_n and_o he_o testify_v there_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v the_o baptise_n of_o child_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n another_o which_o i_o use_v be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v most_o difficult_a reason_n hard_a and_o almost_o for_o occur_v difficult_v inexplicable_a can_v not_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a at_o least_o a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o as_o well_o witness_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o divers_a place_n i_o set_v down_o that_o seem_v to_o contradist_n one_o another_o go_v moreover_o how_o shall_v a_o artificer_n know_v whether_o this_o bible_n be_v well_o translate_v or_o no_o since_o he_o can_v neither_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o original_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o i_o show_v how_o these_o difficult_v be_v not_o trivial_a among_o other_o place_n i_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o â—_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 16._o in_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n no_o doubt_n saint_n peter_n mean_n of_o those_o thing_n s._n paul_n deliver_v touch_v vocation_n grace_n justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o which_o i_o show_v how_o parvus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n allude_v to_o as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o a_o error_n in_o some_o one_o transcendall_n point_n of_o these_o do_v cause_n error_n in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o depend_v hereupon_o but_o be_v these_o and_o more_o plain_o examplify_v i_o have_v nothing_o but_o quotation_n impertinent_o allege_v and_o no_o determinate_a answer_n to_o the_o difficult_a that_o who_o only_o the_o have_v be_v defective_a and_o erroneous_a yea_o to_o ratio_fw-la the_o great_a elercks_n to_o every_o one_o howsoever_o unfâ—ilfull_a and_o unlearned_a can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o bare_a scripture_n be_v so_o i_o show_v by_o diverse_a seem_a plain_a piare_n cite_v by_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o donatist_n eutherans_n anabaptist_n â—t_z all_o which_o vie_v scripture_n for_o scripture_n if_o you_o give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o their_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v their_o hereste_n they_o will_v give_v also_o a_o interpretation_n
pâ—â—_n 26_o 16_o 〈…〉_z deut_n 32._o v._n 7._o psal._n 43_o 1._o prov._n 3_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 6_o â—6_n 〈◊〉_d 8_o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 4_o 4_o 3._o 2_o thes._n 2_o 15._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 1._o so_o we_o saâ—_n the_o propose_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n bâ—_n hâ—r_n hâ—ad_v counsel_n and_o half_a ancient_a faâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o resist_v but_o rather_o help_v the_o scripture_n and_o aâ—_n to_o â—â—plicate_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d neither_o 〈◊〉_d deâ—itâ—e_v to_o tâ—e_v right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o lâ—ft_n no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n according_a to_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n 〈…〉_z and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o such_o a_o addition_n be_v prohibit_v that_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v up_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o chap._n v_o 3._o where_o he_o bring_v in_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—al_n phâ—gor_n for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o add_v or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o teâ—t_a â—â—pâ—ies_n v_o 2_o â—_o 4_o deut._n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o deut._n 12._o â—2_n that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o command_v â—_o thou_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—t_v add_v oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o heath_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o child_n to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o idol_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 30_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v here_o any_o prohibition_n of_o câ—nsicating_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o self_n â—â—me_n sense_n â—_o prohibition_n prohibit_v of_o a_o idolatrous_a or_o falsify_v addition_n be_v prohibit_v deut._n 4_o v_o 2._o â—â—u_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o of_o the_o â—poâ—_n the_o last_o chap._n v_o 18_o et_fw-fr â—9_n and_o first_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 1_o five_o 8_o as_o s._n aug_n teach_v we_o in_o tract_n 98._o in_o johannem_fw-la reason_n 10._o now_o whereas_o you_o retort_v my_o reason_n urge_v against_o you_o show_v you_o have_v good_a will_n to_o maintain_v the_o tennis_n play_v how_o unpractised_a soever_o you_o be_v therein_o for_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o reason_v thus_o take_v occasion_n out_o of_o deu._n 5_o v_o 32._o no_o man_n may_v add_v unto_o the_o four_o commandment_n &_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v therefore_o the_o 4_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v &_o only_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o shall_v follow_v by_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n no_o man_n may_v add_v in_o that_o â—â—â—â—d_n to_o any_o particular_a scripture_n and_o this_o or_o each_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o or_o each_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_a scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v therefore_o it_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n where_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v if_o you_o will_v not_o blinâ—â—_n that_o i_o conclude_v sufficient_o against_o you_o but_o you_o complayn_n that_o my_o redditum_fw-la or_o conclusion_n do_v not_o show_v his_o head_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o use_v ever_o in_o the_o school_n the_o premise_n be_v presuppose_a veâ—â—â—lliâ—_n to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v necessary_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o whosoever_o build_v his_o religion_n only_o on_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o flat_a hereriche_n but_o mr._n henry_n ayn_v worth_n do_v this_o the_o go_v without_o any_o more_o i_o know_v will_v excuse_v i_o from_o infer_v a_o lame_a conclusion_n in_o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v common_a sense_n will_v see_v what_o follow_v 11._o now_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o gal._n 1._o v._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v evangelised_a un_fw-fr to_o you_o be_v he_o a_o anathema_n which_o text_n make_v much_o against_o you_o &_o do_v nothing_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o will_v infer_v viz._n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v sole_a sufficient_a for_o first_o there_o it_o be_v say_v besides_o â—rat_fw-la that_o which_o i_o evangelise_v that_o be_v either_o in_o writing_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o that_o you_o see_v tradition_n be_v not_o obscure_o imply_v 2._o we_o may_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o prohibit_v any_o explication_n or_o true_a gloss_n on_o the_o text_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a for_o verse_n 6._o he_o marvail_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v transport_v to_o another_o gospel_n so_o that_o you_o see_v all_o addition_n &_o not_o contrary_a addition_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n but_o first_o here_o your_o gospel_v be_v against_o s._n august_n lib._n 17._o contra_fw-la faustum_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o more_o they_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v or_o else_o s._n aug_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v prejudicate_v himself_o that_o do_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o he_o conclude_v he_o that_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v too_o little_a do_v not_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v too_o little_a or_o wâ—nting_a 12._o and_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 98_o tract_n note_n that_o the_o word_n beside_o do_v not_o prohibit_v more_o or_o other_o preach_v or_o teach_v as_o the_o trabitioâ—â—_n sin_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a or_o disagree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n augustine_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n both_o not_o say_v if_o any_o do_v evangelise_v to_o you_o more_fw-mi they_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o for_o if_o he_o have_v forbid_v any_o more_o s._n john_n have_v sin_v that_o write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_n 13._o you_o upbraid_v i_o in_o say_v this_o answ_n be_v none_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o my_o own_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o you_o have_v and_o for_o to_o prove_v pour_fw-fr purpose_n you_o â—â—te_v the_o 30_o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o 6._o five_o add_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o which_o text_n prove_v no_o more_o they_o the_o other_o text_n explicate_v that_o conrrarie_a doctrine_n â—_o not_o explication_n aâ—_n here_o prohibit_v so_o that_o we_o see_v our_o archer_n have_v lose_v another_o bolt_n shoot_v at_o randâ—_n to_o seek_v his_o brother_n 14._o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v my_o answer_n be_v not_o warrant_v of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a for_o read_v ronvere_n the_o last_o v_o 17._o observe_v diligent_o those_o that_o cause_n division_n show_v and_o diffention_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v learn_v where_o erasâ—us_n turn_n it_o in_o his_o translation_n contra_fw-la against_o and_o your_o bezaes_n translation_n read_v so_o if_o contrary_a s._n ambrose_n also_o read_v si_fw-la contra_fw-la 15._o so_o that_o we_o see_v repugnant_a and_o not_o explicate_v doctrine_n contrary_a and_o not_o more_o doctrine_n of_o the_o self_n same_o kind_n be_v prohibit_v 15._o whereas_o you_o say_v my_o reason_n be_v against_o myself_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o add_v of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o god_n no_o more_o i_o say_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n own_o but_o god_n there_o be_v one self_o samâ—…_n of_o christ_n and_o hiâ—_n church_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o s._n luke_n 10_o 16._o which_o be_v true_a also_o of_o particular_a church_n but_o so_o fart_n forth_o as_o their_o doctrine_n accord_v with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n 16_o but_o where_o you_o say_v you_o will_v enlighten_v my_o eye_n with_o the_o lamp_n oil_n that_o stinck_v by_o your_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n sense_n i_o be_o little_a beholden_a to_o you_o for_o saint_n chryso_v and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o those_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o understand_v but_o that_o the_o expositor_n must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o law_n â—_o not_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n though_o on_o good_a pretence_n but_o you_o 〈◊〉_d h._n a._n if_o you_o will_v haâ—_n the_o dust_n wipe_v of_o your_o spectacle_n may_v have_v see_v dyonisius_n areopagita_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 100_o and_o videtur_fw-la the_o apostle_n scholar_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n show_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v their_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o writing_n &_o partly_o not_o by_o
apostle_n or_o from_o apostolical_a man_n 23._o and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n do_v god_n use_v that_o mean_v both_o to_o add_v estimation_n to_o his_o holy_a mystery_n &_o to_o preserve_v these_o precious_a stone_n for_o the_o jeweller_n that_o do_v know_v how_o to_o prize_v they_o that_o even_o natural_a reason_n tradition_n have_v teach_v and_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v use_v thereby_o to_o add_v prize_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o auditor_n pythagoras_n therefore_o teach_v his_o scholar_n rather_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o relation_n of_o other_o then_o by_o dictate_v or_o writing_n galen_n also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la anatomicis_fw-la adminiculis_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o ancient_a physician_n do_v preserve_v and_o teach_v their_o medicine_n and_o receipt_n only_o by_o verbal_a relation_n from_o one_o from_o another_o cicero_n 1_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o a_o well_o govern_v common_a wealth_n to_o have_v all_o govern_v num_fw-la by_o write_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a rabbin_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o our_o hyllarius_n and_o origen_n do_v teach_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o only_o deliver_v he_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mountaigne_a but_o also_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n which_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n do_v not_o obscure_o testify_v c._n 14_o 5._o i_o have_v declare_v to_o moses_n many_o miracle_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v speak_v open_o 5_o and_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v hide_v and_o of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n that_o of_o the_o psal._n 43._o &_o psal_a 77._o deutr_n 32._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o hide_a mystery_n dyonis_n areopag_n lib._n the_o cael_a hierarchia_fw-la â—_o 1._o most_o diligent_o warn_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o disclose_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o rude_a people_n so_o that_o areopag_n we_o see_v god_n write_v in_o moses_n heart_n many_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o make_v st._n paul_n to_o speak_v the_o bid_a mystery_n in_o secret_a and_o to_o give_v the_o little_a one_o milk_n in_o that_o 1â—_n their_o weak_a stomach_n can_v not_o brook_v other_o meat_n and_o yet_o by_o pour_fw-fr rule_n mr._n h._n ainsw_n new_o bear_v babe_n like_o ostreche_n shall_v devour_v pron_z in_o freclie_a read_n apply_v and_o epplicate_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n 24._o now_o since_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n be_v so_o near_o confine_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o other_o the_o end_n of_o my_o reason_n the_o begin_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o so_o require_v a_o resutation_n confine_v of_o they_o i_o think_v good_a have_v in_o general_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n besides_o the_o write_a word_n to_o end_v my_o second_o part_n and_o with_o my_o particular_a proof_n to_o begin_v the_o three_o point_n in_o interlace_v the_o reason_n &_o answer_n &_o replication_n together_o in_o order_n but_o both_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v 25._o my_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n without_o ratio_fw-la the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o â—h_a be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o sum_n be_v this_o 26._o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o prove_v faith_n but_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n go_v scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 27_o my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a since_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o indeficient_a rulâ—_n of_o all_o truth_n reveal_v and_o to_o be_v reveal_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o verity_n god_n which_o be_v either_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v protestant_n in_o apostolical_a tradition_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n for_o still_o it_o be_v god_n or_o a_o king_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o speak_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o who_o he_o authorise_v to_o speak_v or_o whither_o it_o be_v in_o writing_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n except_o it_o first_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 28_o my_o minor_a be_v also_o true_a prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundament_n manich_n c._n 5_o ego_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la haee_fw-la commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o thereunto_o lanchius_fw-la in_o his_o confess_n c._n 1._o and_o brentius_n in_o his_o prologo_fw-la kemnitij_fw-la in_o examine_v council_n trident._n whitak_n contra_fw-la stapl._n lib._n 2._o hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n lib._n 1_o pag._n 84._o et_fw-la lib._n pag._n 200._o et_fw-la 142._o do_v all_o affirm_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o not_o and_o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o since_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o see_v god_n or_o his_o know_a prophet_n to_o write_v or_o speak_v this_o that_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o convenient_a observe_v it_o be_v lest_o we_o wander_v in_o infinitum_fw-la in_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a rule_n or_o depositum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n â—_o 6._o ch_z 20._o oh_o timothee_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o avoid_v the_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o certain_a promise_a have_v eâ—red_v about_o faith_n and_o what_o that_o depositum_fw-la be_v s_o paul_n in_o his_o 2._o to_o tim_n 1._o v_o 13_o â—_o 14_o show_v have_v thou_o a_o form_n oâ—_n sound_v of_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hâ—aâ—d_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ._n keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o show_v that_o timothy_n and_o christian_n ought_v to_o keep_v a_o certain_a platform_n of_o word_n deliver_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o his_o epistle_n which_o rule_n of_o word_n appropriate_v to_o high_a mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o trinity_n person_n â—3_n essence_n consubstantial_a transubstantiation_n from_o one_o beginning_n sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v soâ—â—â—d_a word_n verba_fw-la sana_fw-la â—_o 29_o you_o in_o 〈…〉_z this_o my_o first_o a_o gâ—â—nent_a say_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o not_o gather_v out_o of_o â—he_n write_v word_n understand_v thurby_o aâ—â—_n a_o humane_a and_o a_o common_a belief_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o except_o you_o will_v have_v god_n write_v word_n only_o to_o be_v bâ—leâ—ved_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n and_o â—athered_v thence_o that_o some_o tradition_n or_o as_o you_o will_v term_v it_o traditum_fw-la be_v necessary_o believe_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n for_o whâ—_n we_o speak_v absolute_o of_o belief_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o a_o humane_a belief_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a rule_n you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o write_a word_n i_o may_v word_n infer_v that_o necessary_o it_o be_v to_o bâ—_n believe_v since_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o necessary_o and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o your_o water_n have_v rather_o wet_v your_o shoe_n thâ—n_o that_o i_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n 30._o 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v i_o do_v unjust_o condemn_v your_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o write_a word_n i_o say_v most_o just_o and_o i_o convince_v you_o of_o falsehood_n sufficient_o when_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o you_o as_o the_o write_a word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o another_o write_a answer_v word_n of_o god_n to_o infirm_a which_o proof_n of_o i_o you_o produce_v two_o text_n of_o scripture_n john_n 20_o 30_o 31._o that_o
horrible_a error_n go_v the_o scripture_n though_o direct_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a my_o minor_n be_v also_o certain_o know_v since_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heresy_n so_o absurd_a or_o monstrous_a that_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o use_v for_o his_o weapon_n cite_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o collation_n as_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o lutheranist_n &_o calvinist_n go_v that_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o all_o 90_o to_o this_o argument_n you_o say_v i_o have_v put_v to_o much_o strength_n but_o you_o say_v i_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n all_o that_o you_o can_v bring_v against_o i_o be_v that_o you_o say_v you_o can_v retort_v it_o on_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o definition_n but_o you_o can_v not_o deem_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v more_o promise_n and_o so_o consequent_o her_o visible_a head_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v and_o so_o i_o see_v howsoever_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cut_v with_o the_o edge_n you_o care_v not_o much_o to_o admit_v a_o fore_n bruife_fw-mi by_o beat_v the_o blow_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a disgrace_n a_o man_n can_v have_v still_o to_o be_v dry_a beat_v as_o you_o confess_v you_o be_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v but_o for_o your_o virtual_a retorsion_n i_o shall_v actual_o answer_v you_o in_o his_o due_a place_n 91._o that_o you_o object_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 19_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2._o act._n 15_o 15_o 16._o etc_n prove_v rather_o that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n as_o for_o your_o calumniation_n they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o man_n of_o your_o coat_n and_o rank_a and_o when_o time_n place_n and_o paper_z will_v scarce_o give_v sufficient_a vent_n to_o our_o reason_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v blow_v abroad_o these_o glassy_a bubble_n breathe_v against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v answer_v be_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v your_o child_n of_o amsterdam_n to_o run_v after_o i_o never_o return_v your_o jest_n â—acked_v but_o provoke_v by_o you_o where_o you_o say_v that_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v be_v rack_v to_o favour_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o uniform_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o distinguish_v they_o 92._o my_o four_o argument_n as_o i_o take_v be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o not_o by_o a_o human_a art_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o such_o evidence_n deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o you_o exempt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n my_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o instance_n that_o we_o believe_v against_o helvidius_n our_o lady_n perpetual_a virginity_n 〈…〉_z that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o they_o â—â—e_v the_o abstayning_a from_o strangle_a meat_n baptise_v of_o infant_n relebration_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n the_o receive_n fast_v and_o kneel_v â—c_z all_o which_o i_o do_v urge_v against_o you_o you_o answer_v you_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o you_o show_v neither_o scripture_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a aâ—t_n of_o faith_n or_o give_v reason_n why_o we_o practise_v other_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 93._o and_o when_o i_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o desire_v a_o distinct_a answer_n thatâ—…_n â—o_o eaâ—â—_n particular_a you_o will_v satisfiable_v with_o your_o marvel_n that_o i_o will_v have_v you_o enter_v battle_n with_o the_o arrian_n antitrinitarians_a 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v you_o convince_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n i_o prove_v i_o urge_v this_o for_o since_o you_o adventure_v to_o assign_v a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v i_o how_o this_o rule_n of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o against_o whosoever_o and_o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n as_o i_o offer_v to_o do_v by_o my_o assign_a rule_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o foot_n new_a question_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d press_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o chief_a question_n answer_v 94._o you_o proceed_v and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o maintain_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o total_a and_o not_o the_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n hence_o you_o infer_v that_o i_o grant_v some_o word_n of_o church_n god_n without_o tradition_n to_o be_v know_v i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v extrinsecall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o depend_v of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o intrinsecallie_a and_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n i_o make_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n also_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o unwritten_a 95._o here_o make_v you_o a_o long_a digression_n and_o you_o show_v what_o act_v keep_v by_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o to_o be_v remember_v to_o child_n &_o after_o age_n as_o you_o say_v to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o know_v certain_o the_o opposer_n by_o their_o opposition_n will_v work_v themselves_o their_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o babylon_n and_o we_o know_v that_o balaam_n in_o stedd_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n do_v bless_v they_o john_n fox_n be_v your_o nabucodonosor_n turn_v so_o out_o to_o grass_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o wall_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o deep_a mellancholie_n apprehension_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v craze_a like_o a_o urinal_n as_o for_o the_o spanish_a armadoe_n whatsoever_o the_o spaniard_n intend_v to_o do_v here_o in_o england_n our_o countryman_n do_v perform_v much_o at_o cales_n howsoever_o they_o ded_fw-we speed_n at_o lisbon_n before_o i_o answer_v only_o this_o god_n and_o st._n george_n for_o my_o religion_n king_n and_o countryman_n i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o befit_v a_o good_a subject_n but_o these_o your_o instance_n be_v malicious_a and_o odious_a 96._o to_o that_o plain_a place_n 2._o thes_n 2._o v_o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n this_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o s._n chrysost_o affirm_v s._n paul_n herein_o to_o have_v mean_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o doct._n whitaker_n say_v his_o speech_n be_v herein_o very_o unworthy_a so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o s_o chrysostom_n against_o i_o show_v that_o all_o sufficient_a precept_n of_o manner_n and_o good_a life_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o act_n 22_o we_o say_v that_o in_o tradition_n nothing_o be_v speak_v beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o 1._o of_o the_o cor._n 14_o 37._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o tradition_n â—â—s_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n 41._o where_o he_o in_o confirm_v of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o precept_n saint_n paul_n mean_v he_o explain_v himself_o chap._n 16._o v._n 4._o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o delivery_n without_o question_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o these_o decree_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o scriptura_fw-la though_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n 98._o the_o four_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v to_o prove_v how_o you_o walk_v part_n in_o a_o vicious_a circle_n prove_v the_o self_n same_o by_o the_o self_n same_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o your_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o proof_n you_o may_v prove_v any_o thing_n 99_o
of_o the_o hethen_n &_o plant_v israel_n speak_v of_o in_o ps._n 44._o be_v large_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n the_o thing_n rehearse_v throughout_o psa._n 78._o be_v write_v in_o exo._n num._n jos._n sam._n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o evident_a scripture_n do_v convince_v you_o the_o old_a &_o good_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16_o be_v the_o law_n teach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n psa._n 103_o 7._o deut._n 8._o 6._o &_o 9_o 12._o and_o 11._o 22._o 28_o and_o 31._o 29._o judg._n 2._o 17._o this_o law_n be_v write_v and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n call_v the_o people_n isa._n 8._o 20._o mal._n 4._o 4._o and_o from_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o their_o father_n ezek._n 20._o 18._o and_o this_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o father_n shall_v tell_v their_o child_n isa._n 38._o 19_o as_o appear_v deu._n 6_o 6_o 7._o joh._n 17_o 17._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o solomon_n teach_v as_o a_o father_n prov._n 1._o 8._o etc._n etc._n be_v write_v in_o that_o &_o other_o his_o book_n prov._n 22._o 20._o eccl._n 12._o 10._o and_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n eccle._n 12._o 12._o that_o strange_a it_o be_v any_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v plead_v against_o they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a for_o salvation_n unto_o ecclus._n 8._o 11._o i_o think_v you_o mean_v v_o 8._o 9_o i_o answer_v the_o book_n be_v not_o authentik_a and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o if_o the_o author_n mean_v the_o elder_n doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n his_o counsel_n be_v 20._o good_a if_o he_o mean_v other_o humane_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o i_o answer_v the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o soon_o of_o sirach_n herein_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v foolishness_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o sonn_n of_o god_n mark_n 7._o 7._o 8._o 13._o unto_o 4._o esdr._n 14._o 5._o 6._o i_o answer_v the_o author_n be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o bolster_v up_o popish_a tradition_n by_o 9_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_v he_o tell_v as_o you_o 104._o allege_v of_o doctrine_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o hide_v these_o than_o apperteyn_v neither_o to_o law_n nor_o gospel_n deu._n 32._o 4._o rome_n 10_o 5._o 6._o 8._o i_o be_o content_a therefore_o that_o they_o go_v among_o the_o pope_n decree_n he_o tell_v that_o god_n law_n be_v 23._o burn_v and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v again_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n this_o lie_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o your_o legendaurie_n but_o what_o forgery_n will_v not_o you_o bring_v to_o help_v your_o pope_n withal_o to_o this_o also_o you_o may_v add_v if_o you_o please_v your_o tale_n father_v upon_o dyonysius_fw-la areop_n with_o the_o writer_n thereof_o as_o unlike_o that_o dionyse_n in_o act._n 17._o as_o esâ—ras_n the_o 2._o be_v to_o ezra_n the_o first_o unto_o 2._o thes._n 2_o 15._o i_o answer_v all_o paul_n tradition_n i_o will_v glad_o admit_v of_o but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o any_o more_o than_o of_o mahomet_n beside_o paul_n teach_v nothing_o but_o from_o the_o write_v law_n act._n 26._o 22._o yea_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n to_o these_o thessalonian_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 17._o 1._o 2._o 3._o unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 1._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v apostolic_a be_v also_o authentical_a and_o i_o embrace_v it_o the_o thing_n commit_v first_o from_o god_n to_o paul_n from_o paul_n to_o timothy_n from_o timothy_n to_o other_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 11._o â—_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 11._o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n sufficient_a for_o faith_n for_o all_o good_a work_n and_o for_o wisdom_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o so_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n though_o necessary_a i_o grant_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n beside_o you_o mark_v not_o that_o this_o commit_n of_o the_o word_n to_o timothy_n and_o by_o he_o to_o other_o will_v carry_v the_o crown_n away_o from_o peter_n feighn_v successor_n the_o pope_n that_o timothy_n successor_n at_o ephesus_n have_v more_o â—o_o show_v for_o themselves_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o any_o there_o be_v whereas_o you_o say_v 23._o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o hide_a mystery_n in_o secret_a i_o know_v not_o where_o you_o learn_v this_o unless_o by_o some_o secret_a tradition_n at_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v 27_o they_o to_o be_v preach_v open_o and_o paul_n himself_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v 26._o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n even_o to_o 23._o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o conteyn_v the_o hide_a 4_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v read_v to_o â—7_n all_o the_o brethren_n true_a it_o be_v he_o teach_v they_o orderly_o first_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v â—_o milli_fw-la then_o the_o high_a mystery_n which_o he_o caleth_fw-he strong_a meat_n which_o order_n of_o he_o all_o good_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v follow_v still_o in_o feed_v their_o flock_n but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o secret_a so_o as_o the_o young_a christian_n may_v not_o free_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o as_o you_o gather_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o your_o own_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o you_o may_v not_o find_v both_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n and_o as_o he_o write_v so_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v reference_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o than_o you_o corrupt_v both_o paul_n word_n &_o meaning_n the_o mystery_n be_v not_o hide_v or_o conceled_a from_o any_o christian_a but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 14._o and_o hide_v not_o as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v but_o as_o unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v 2d_o though_o they_o hear_v because_o in_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n they_o despise_v god_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 18_o 20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n thus_o man_n may_v see_v into_o what_o strayt_v you_o be_v drive_v to_o find_v out_o your_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o wrest_v the_o text_n part._n the_o 3._o thing_n which_o you_o undertake_v to_o show_v be_v that_o your_o reason_n for_o all_o my_o answer_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n you_o repete_fw-la 105._o your_o â—_o reason_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n go_v scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o imitate_v your_o argument_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o pope_n tradition_n be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n therefore_o pope_n tradition_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_n i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v by_o yourself_o here_o prove_v the_o second_o be_v also_o by_o yourself_o graunce_v s._n 3._o where_o you_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o we_o reverence_v they_o as_o god_n holy_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v of_o the_o premise_n so_o the_o truth_n have_v win_v for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n &_o your_o error_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n must_v give_v place_n or_o else_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v you_o second_o i_o answer_v your_o argument_n be_v deceytfull_a as_o your_o former_a be_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v all_o of_o negative_n which_o in_o strict_a reason_n shall_v not_o be_v you_o add_v a_o term_n in_o the_o 2._o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o viz_o by_o themselves_o which_o also_o you_o put_v in_o the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v no_o right_a nor_o
word_n spirit_n your_o own_o hand_n write_v therefore_o convince_v you_o of_o untruth_n not_o i_o of_o bad_a conscience_n as_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o do_v and_o do_v call_v it_o a_o bastard_n phrase_n as_o be_v of_o your_o own_o or_o of_o the_o pope_n beget_n for_o th'apostle_n peter_n neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v so_o you_o add_v to_o his_o epiluseos_fw-la word_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n prov._n 30._o 6._o you_o swary_a from_o your_o authentik_a latin_a interpretation_n translation_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o your_o own_o canon_n law_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 12._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o all_o god_n people_n have_v though_o in_o divers_a mesure_n as_o man_n body_n have_v but_o one_o soul_n or_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v it_o this_o you_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v do_v wound_n away_o and_o except_z 80._o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o fowl_n yet_o it_o work_v otherwise_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o foot_n etc_fw-la i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a you_o infer_v then_o that_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o craftsman_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n why_o be_v there_o no_o member_n in_o a_o man_n body_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heel_n that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o leap_n be_v there_o no_o mean_a between_o the_o head_n and_o every_o craftsman_n what_o place_n then_o be_v there_o for_o your_o cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n doctor_n jesuit_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o think_v they_o high_o than_o the_o foot_n but_o if_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v good_a then_o though_o peter_n be_v head_n as_o you_o erroneous_o think_v i_o hope_v the_o spirit_n wrought_v otherwise_o in_o he_o then_o it_o do_v in_o that_o devil_n incarnate_a pope_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o in_o other_o your_o monstrous_a &_o wicked_a pope_n as_o your_o own_o friend_n do_v witness_v against_o they_o then_o have_v those_o beast_n a_o private_a spirit_n worse_o than_o any_o a_o honest_a craftsman_n than_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n no_o nor_o to_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v they_o head_n a_o little_a after_o 82._o touch_v pope_n stephen_n who_o repele_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n formosus_fw-la you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v this_o not_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o violencie_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n i_o like_v well_o of_o your_o answer_n and_o think_v the_o very_a same_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o therefore_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o so_o oft_o you_o entwite_z i_o with_o i_o return_v into_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o pope_n depositum_fw-la you_o pretend_v 83._o that_o for_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o pope_n god_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o church_n and_o that_o never_o any_o pope_n by_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v define_v heresy_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_n as_o with_o you_o he_o be_v i_o warrant_v you_o he_o will_v never_o condemn_v himself_o of_o heresy_n but_o if_o god_n word_n be_v judge_n many_o heresy_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v in_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o many_o pope_n decree_n which_o will_v come_v to_o be_v scan_v in_o particular_a doctrine_n after_o these_o general_a ground_n be_v end_v your_o digression_n 85._o to_o another_o writer_n i_o omit_v you_o may_v seek_v answer_n if_o you_o please_v of_o himself_o and_o your_o author_n â—o_o who_o you_o 88_o send_v i_o for_o satisfaction_n about_o your_o pope_n power_n of_o dispensation_n i_o shall_v read_v when_o i_o have_v leisure_n thereto_o your_o 3._o argument_n you_o â—19_n set_v down_o now_o upon_o your_o memory_n otherweise_v arg._n then_o ever_o before_o thus_o that_o which_o have_v still_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o that_o have_v err_v can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o in_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o every_o one_o pretend_v give_v from_o god_n have_v lead_v many_o into_o dangerous_a and_o horrible_a error_n go_v the_o scripture_n though_o direct_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v your_o conclusion_n i_o grant_v though_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n we_o find_v whileare_a to_o be_v the_o violent_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o like_a and_o scripture_n direct_v or_o rather_o pervert_v by_o such_o a_o spirit_n can_v in_o deed_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o your_o 2._o proposition_n i_o except_v it_o imply_v a_o fallacy_n put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o scripture_n never_o lead_v any_o into_o error_n but_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a person_n pervert_v all_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n 10._o say_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o man_n corruption_n the_o pharisee_n pervert_v the_o doctrine_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o heavenly_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o in_o faith_n so_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o minor_a fail_v you_o against_o your_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o say_v be_v most_o certain_a i_o except_v as_o not_o plain_n and_o so_o deceitful_a that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o that_o err_v understanding_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o proper_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o in_o faith_n but_o now_o to_o assume_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o be_v blasphemy_n again_o that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o that_o err_v to_o weet_v a_o rule_n by_o accident_n through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n abuse_v it_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o god_n people_n in_o faith_n now_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o next_o and_o whither_o before_o or_o now_o you_o have_v drie-beaten_a i_o as_o you_o boast_v let_v the_o looker_n on_o give_v verdict_n your_o 4._o argument_n you_o omit_v through_o oversight_n i_o suppose_v only_o where_o i_o show_v by_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o act._n 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o contention_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o compose_v by_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o set_v up_o a_o supremejudge_v or_o pope_n you_o 120._o answer_v bare_o they_o prove_v rather_o theâ—_n must_v be_v one_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n we_o be_v thâ—n_v at_o a_o point_n let_v he_o that_o read_v the_o 70._o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o there_o allege_v judge_v whither_o of_o the_o two_o they_o do_v rather_o prove_v your_o 5._o which_o you_o 92._o call_v your_o 4._o argument_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o revel_v in_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o i_o do_v not_o howsoever_o you_o may_v believe_v any_o thing_n needful_a for_o my_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o revel_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o neither_o will_v i_o use_v other_o weapon_n against_o arian_n anabaptist_n or_o any_o heretic_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o convince_v i_o at_o all_o you_o insult_v for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o show_v my_o particular_a proof_n against_o those_o heresy_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v to_o digress_v from_o our_o present_a controversy_n propose_v you_o argument_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o for_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n else_o multiply_v not_o word_n in_o vain_a you_o now_o plain_o answer_v 94_o that_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v extrinsical_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o depend_v of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o reject_v as_o a_o heresy_n for_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o of_o god_n mark._n 1â—_n 26._o compare_v with_o math._n 22_o 31._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2_o â—_o 11._o now_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o rest_v upon_o this_o ground_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o man_n record_n be_v to_o make_v the_o testimony_n or_o man_n great_a extrinsecal_o to_o we_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 9_o and_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n jer._n 17._o 5._o you_o
have_v be_v confound_v and_o abolish_v and_o this_o have_v be_v establish_v against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o natural_a mind_n of_o man_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_a that_o these_o can_v but_o be_v of_o god_n the_o inward_a testification_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o holy_a 20._o spirit_n which_o illumine_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o believe_a conscience_n the_o secondary_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n be_v from_o man_n as_o first_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o after_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n which_o have_v receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yea_o even_a antichristian_n themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n second_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o defence_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o they_o yea_o even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o who_o think_v their_o error_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o die_v in_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o this_o motive_n which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o like_a can_v not_o be_v show_v of_o any_o book_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o first_o outward_a proof_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o man_n and_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o as_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20_o so_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n word_n the_o powrfulnes_n wisdom_n and_o alsufficiencie_n thereof_o unto_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o etc._n they_o that_o believe_v not_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 31._o and_o if_o god_n will_v damn_v the_o wicked_a that_o do_v not_o by_o his_o work_n discern_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n much_o more_o will_v he_o damn_v the_o profane_a that_o do_v not_o by_o his_o scripture_n discern_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o obey_v the_o same_o the_o inward_a testification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o believer_n hart_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o not_o for_o any_o outward_a proof_n to_o other_o much_o less_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v perceive_v it_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v mr._n i._n a._n and_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v and_o cavil_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o a_o due_a outward_a proof_n when_o we_o allege_v it_o not_o for_o that_o end_n now_o will_v i_o set_v down_o some_o motive_n which_o may_v draw_v any_o reasonable_a infidel_n if_o god_n shut_v not_o up_o his_o hart_n from_o understanding_n to_o come_v â—ather_n unto_o true_a christianity_n with_o we_o the_o reform_a church_n then_o unto_o catholikisme_n or_o popery_n with_o the_o romists_n first_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o most_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n and_o after_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n first_o founder_n of_o christian_a religion_n through_o the_o earth_n but_o papist_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o these_o but_o allege_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o religion_n late_a new_a record_n of_o doctor_n council_n pope_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a shall_v be_v most_o true_a both_o as_o god_n 16._o law_n show_v and_o as_o tertullian_n also_o heretofore_o 2._o plead_v second_o we_o allow_v all_o man_n by_o that_o common_a light_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v grave_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n &_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o exposition_n to_o read_v hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o our_o proof_n reason_n testimony_n and_o therefore_o â—oâ—_n exhort_v all_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n 39_o and_o to_o peruse_v they_o and_o to_o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n but_o papist_n allow_v not_o their_o ignorant_a disciple_n â—o_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n nor_o to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n &_o spirit_n which_o be_v 21._o a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o do_v captive_a all_o man_n judgement_n unto_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o be_v as_o if_o man_n shall_v put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v lead_v they_o blind_a three_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o namely_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n be_v both_o 2._o command_v of_o god_n and_o by_o papist_n themselves_o the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n authentik_a and_o canonical_a so_o that_o we_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n even_o our_o adversaty_n be_v judge_n but_o their_o tradition_n and_o pope_n decree_n beside_o scripture_n be_v 13_o forbid_v of_o god_n and_o allow_v of_o none_o save_o themselves_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v or_o can_v they_o ever_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n any_o otherwise_o then_o mahomet_n may_v warrant_v his_o alkoran_n or_o the_o jew_n their_o thalmud_n four_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o ground_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v all_o 28._o holy_a person_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o the_o writer_n and_o determiner_n of_o popish_a tradition_n have_v be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n most_o wicked_a and_o vile_a person_n that_o sell_v themselves_o unto_o sin_v and_o satan_n all_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o get_v their_o popedome_n some_o by_o simony_n and_o bribe_n some_o by_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o other_o like_a evil_a mean_n therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o rest_v upon_o as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n on_o who_o we_o depend_v five_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n to_o who_o write_n we_o cleave_v preach_v not_o 57_o themselves_o but_o god_n law_n and_o christ_n draw_v no_o 24._o man_n to_o subjection_n unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o god_n seek_v not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o write_n their_o own_o wealth_n or_o worldly_a preferment_n sell_v not_o the_o gospel_n nor_o 17._o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o whereas_o pope_n on_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n papist_n do_v rely_v preach_v themselves_o as_o we_o declare_v say_v link_v p._n boniface_n we_o define_v and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o every_o humane_a creature_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o other_o their_o tradition_n and_o definition_n tend_v to_o the_o maintenauce_n of_o their_o own_o pomp_n dignity_n worldly_a wealth_n and_o pleasure_n for_o their_o pope_n bull_n pardon_n and_o bless_a relik_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n for_o money_n so_o be_v their_o priest_n mass_n and_o trental_n as_o the_o world_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o natural_a wise_a man_n be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n to_o be_v prefer_v much_o before_o they_o six_o the_o holy_a writer_n who_o we_o depend_v on_o be_v all_o of_o such_o authority_n and_o credit_n as_o we_o admit_v of_o proof_n from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o because_o they_o all_o teach_v one_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whereas_o papist_n send_v man_n to_o bishop_n doctor_n father_n council_n which_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o so_o make_v great_a show_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a whereas_o themselves_o as_o often_o as_o they_o list_v refuse_v the_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n of_o their_o father_n doctor_n &c._n &c._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o often_o do_v refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n seven_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o build_v upon_o do_v all_o agree_v and_o be_v â—one_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o how_o ever_o there_o â—ay_v seem_v contradiction_n yet_o they_o be_v easy_o even_o by_o themselves_o reconcile_v if_o man_n will_v labour_v in_o they_o but_o papist_n have_v also_o for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n apocryphal_a book_n and_o fable_n wherein_o be_v many_o open_a lie_n and_o unreconcilable_a contradiction_n against_o the_o prophet_n as_o tob._n 12._o 15._o
compare_v with_o tob._n 15._o 18._o 1._o maccab._n 6._o 16._o with_o 2._o mac._n 1._o 16._o 2._o macc._n 1._o 19_o with_o 2._o king_n 25._o judith_n 9_o 2._o 3._o with_o gen._n 49._o 5._o 6._o esth._n apopcryph_n 12._o 5._o 6._o with_o esth._n can_v 6._o 3._o and_o 3._o 2._o esth._n apoc_fw-la 11._o 2._o with_o esth._n can_v 2._o 16._o beside_o their_o pope_n determination_n for_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o similitude_n or_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n wood_n and_o stone_n hethenlike_a for_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o many_o the_o like_a be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n may_v evident_o preceive_v yea_o &_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v repele_v the_o decree_n one_o of_o another_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v eight_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n learn_v from_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n not_o on_o creature_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o on_o ourselves_o or_o humane_a merit_n whereby_o we_o rest_v on_o god_n 22._o have_v and_o do_v profess_v to_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o life_n and_o death_n but_o popish_a faith_n learn_v by_o tradition_n teach_v man_n not_o to_o trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o but_o on_o the_o intercession_n of_o creature_n and_o pardon_n of_o pope_n and_o on_o their_o own_o merit_n also_o for_o salvation_n whereby_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o profess_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n by_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o we_o nay_o they_o rage_n against_o this_o truth_n as_o against_o a_o heresy_n nine_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o rest_v upon_o be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o many_o thousand_o in_o their_o age_n have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n teach_v only_o in_o they_o yea_o even_a heretic_n have_v die_v for_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v erroneous_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n revel_v but_o for_o papist_n they_o can_v show_v many_o if_o any_o that_o have_v willing_o give_v their_o life_n for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o have_v only_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n &_o by_o unwritten_a popish_a tradition_n and_o not_o in_o their_o judgement_n by_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n ten_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o due_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o they_o be_v foretell_v whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o those_o write_n but_o the_o write_n of_o doctor_n council_n pope_n on_o which_o papist_n rely_v be_v destitute_a of_o this_o confirmation_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n use_v to_o prophesy_v though_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o he_o will_v as_o christ_n vicar_n obtrude_v his_o own_o decree_n for_o divine_a oracle_n see_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 19_o 10._o nay_o rather_o the_o prophecy_n of_o etc._n scripture_n plain_o foreshow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o her_o lord_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v come_v to_o light_n forbid_v therefore_o his_o subject_n the_o read_n of_o god_n book_n eleven_o papist_n themselves_o be_v force_v in_o dispute_v against_o jew_n which_o be_v once_o god_n church_n and_o from_o which_o they_o themselves_o with_o we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o use_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prophecy_n to_o convince_v they_o for_o their_o romish_a church_n &_o tradition_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o regard_v with_o these_o scripture_n the_o papist_n do_v right_o 43._o think_v the_o jew_n be_v sufficient_o convict_v even_o so_o do_v we_o much_o more_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o the_o old_a right_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o papist_n by_o the_o write_a word_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o refuse_v this_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o their_o pope_n decretal_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o refuse_v the_o bible_n and_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o high_a priest_n rabbi_n and_o thalmud_n or_o the_o turk_n to_o their_o alkoran_n 12._o final_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o divine_a majesty_n appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o that_o read_v they_o except_o they_o have_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o no_o such_o wisdom_n grace_n or_o majesty_n appear_v in_o pope_n decrétal_n more_o than_o in_o other_o humane_a write_n yea_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n grossness_n barbarism_n error_n favour_v of_o the_o pope_n private_a spirit_n as_o any_o of_o understanding_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n bondman_n will_v confess_v and_o no_o singular_a grace_n appear_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o h._n n._n or_o alkoran_n of_o mahomet_n for_o all_o which_o and_o sundry_a other_o like_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v every_o reasonable_a infidel_n who_o god_n will_v save_v will_v rather_o incline_v to_o our_o ground_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n then_o to_o the_o other_o of_o late_a jesuitisme_n or_o popery_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v and_o give_v sentence_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v write_v you_o may_v see_v m._n i._n a._n that_o we_o fly_v not_o for_o proof_n to_o our_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o often_o slander_v we_o but_o we_o say_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v couvince_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n foremention_v more_o easy_o than_o a_o atheist_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o this_o late_a be_v sufficient_a by_o th'apostle_n etc._n testimony_n to_o condemn_v the_o hethen_n the_o former_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v you_o especial_o see_v you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n whereas_o the_o atheist_n will_v not_o confess_v the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o religion_n by_o this_o book_n of_o god_n without_o your_o own_o tradition_n and_o decree_n also_o whereas_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o turk_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o bible_n and_o his_o alkoran_n or_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o thalmud_n you_o will_v betray_v all_o christianity_n and_o when_o one_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o â—21_n extrinsical_o that_o be_v outward_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v because_o your_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n of_o your_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o not_o by_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v why_o you_o believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v answer_v extrinsecal_o because_o the_o pope_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o not_o because_o of_o any_o private_a sight_n or_o discern_v in_o your_o own_o eye_n ask_v you_o again_o whither_o you_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n furnish_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v deceive_v you_o you_o answer_v 14â—_n we_o hold_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o god_n holy_a grace_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faâ—t_n he_o may_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o ask_v you_o again_o how_o then_o you_o trust_v such_o vile_a ungracious_a pope_n as_o many_o have_v be_v by_o your_o own_o man_n testimony_n you_o answer_v ibidem_fw-la you_o hold_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la out_o of_o his_o chair_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v you_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o paradox_n and_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o line_n of_o god_n holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o you_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o pope_n nor_o his_o chair_n there_o mention_v any_o more_o than_o mahomâ—t_n or_o the_o alkoran_n then_o you_o flee_v to_o late_o humane_a testimony_n of_o doctor_n father_n council_n which_o also_o you_o wrest_v yet_o ask_v you_o whither_o those_o doctor_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o can_v not_o
of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o shall_v bring_v to_o refute_v they_o if_o your_o interpretation_n be_v a_o correspondency_n to_o scripture_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o five_o argument_n of_o i_o i_o frame_v thus_o god_n be_v as_o provident_a reason_n for_o necessary_a mean_n to_o direct_v his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v provident_a to_o empire_n kingdom_n common_a wealth_n and_o family_n but_o all_o these_o beside_o the_o write_a law_n have_v ever_o some_o one_o decyder_n unweere_n or_o tribunal_n to_o â—hoke_v controversy_n or_o diffention_n in_o the_o seed_n to_o mow_v they_o down_o in_o the_o flower_n to_o extirpate_v they_o in_o the_o very_a root_n go_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o settle_v all_o controversy_n thus_o as_o i_o remember_v run_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v in_o your_o last_o or_o in_o any_o other_o reply_n of_o you_o now_o since_o my_o reason_n remain_v in_o their_o full_a force_n i_o can_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o answer_v fruitless_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n but_o here_o as_o i_o remember_v transcend_v the_o bound_n of_o this_o question_n now_o controvert_v though_o i_o confess_v the_o matter_n you_o propose_v be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o present_a you_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o on_o s._n mathewes_n word_n c_o 16._o say_n that_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n &_o not_o of_o his_o person_n on_o christ_n jesus_n &_o not_o on_o s._n peter_n first_o to_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v interpret_v that_o in_o one_o sense_n s._n augustin_n say_v the_o first_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o s._n augustine_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v on_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o well_o map_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o also_o on_o his_o person_n because_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n touch_v his_o faith_n be_v no_o frail_a mortal_a creature_n but_o be_v a_o strong_a unshaliable_a rock_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o in_o that_o luk._n 22._o it_o be_v sand_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v since_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v obtain_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n 2d_o &_o his_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v sever_v so_o s._n aug_n call_v sometime_o s._n peter_n the_o roch_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o his_o faith_n do_v mean_a one_o thing_n the_o which_o s._n august_n himself_o testify_v for_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v found_v quoth_v in_o eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o petra_n â—â—â—data_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v fong_o by_o many_o in_o the_o hymâ—â—s_n of_o s._n ambrose_n hoc_fw-la â—â—sa_fw-la petra_n ecclesiae_fw-la canente_fw-la culpam_fw-la dâ—â—uit_fw-la at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o churâ—_n 〈…〉_z peter_n lament_v his_o fault_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o these_o two_o exposition_n harum_fw-la duarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la probabâ—â—â—or_fw-la eligat_fw-la lector_n of_o which_o two_o exposition_n which_o to_o the_o probable_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n choice_n what_o have_v you_o not_o by_o this_o allegation_n of_o s._n augustine_n nay_o what_o will_v you_o loose_v if_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v on_o s._n peter_n that_o you_o write_v you_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o error_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o my_o soul_n good_a that_o be_v so_o negligent_a of_o your_o own_o for_o as_o i_o take_v in_o the_o last_o of_o i_o i_o show_v how_o full_o of_o fear_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n will_v be_v when_o you_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o 〈…〉_z that_o eternal_a tribunal_n in_o that_o all_o you_o can_v answer_v for_o yourself_o be_v that_o your_o own_o fancy_n apprehend_v so_o your_o private_a spirit_n interpret_v so_o where_o my_o faith_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n driiver_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n confirm_v by_o general_n and_o provinstall_n counsel_n seal_v by_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n blood_n authorise_v by_o antiguitie_n 〈…〉_z of_o history_n ratify_v by_o holy_a father_n doctor_n and_o instructor_n of_o holy_a order_n in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n infert_v in_o our_o natural_a â—_o language_n church_n cross_n building_n money_n â—_o most_o ancient_a monument_n all_o which_o motive_n warrant_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v render_v a_o answer_n without_o all_o fear_n or_o dread_n all_o these_o and_o 〈…〉_z motive_n you_o may_v have_v to_o yield_v to_o we_o but_o you_o can_v never_o nâ—t_o â—â—â—we_v i_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o you_o god_n send_v you_o make_v right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o man_n at_o length_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v hearty_o pray_v john_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v your_o date_a the_o 12._o of_o april_n the_o 20._o of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o end_v this_o the_o 29._o of_o april_n stylo_fw-la veteri_fw-la justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n h._n a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr._n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n be_v these_o in_o london_n grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—e_v vouch_n save_v unto_o you_o 1._o whereas_o you_o gâ—ve_v i_o to_o understand_v mr._n aynsworth_n that_o my_o write_n among_o other_o be_v take_v from_o you_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o as_o you_o promise_v and_o that_o if_o you_o have_v my_o last_o paper_n in_o a_o few_o line_n you_o can_v answer_v any_o thing_n that_o urge_v you_o therein_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v out_o of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o compassion_n of_o your_o estate_n send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o my_o last_o writing_n not_o urge_v you_o to_o answer_v unless_o you_o think_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o desire_v you_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n there_o show_v you_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o defence_n c._n bellarmine_n reason_n i_o have_v manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o if_o you_o can_v fortify_v they_o or_o your_o cause_n by_o any_o other_o i_o be_o willing_a as_o i_o have_v begunn_n to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o &_o either_o to_o refute_v they_o or_o yield_v you_o the_o victory_n if_o you_o leave_v off_o i_o also_o will_v rest_v and_o let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n what_o we_o both_o have_v say_v 2._o you_o as_o if_o you_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a combat_n propound_v 12._o question_n for_o i_o to_o answer_v i_o tell_v you_o before_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v to_o by_o matter_n for_o so_o we_o may_v run_v into_o confusion_n fruitless_a and_o endless_a also_o your_o question_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o father_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n since_o th'apostle_n time_n by_o who_o i_o show_v you_o that_o i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v try_v any_o religion_n till_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v prove_v insufficient_a which_o will_v never_o be_v 3._o you_o then_o propound_v the_o controversy_n a_o new_a as_o if_o we_o be_v now_o again_o to_o begin_v when_o we_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o issue_n so_o may_v both_o of_o we_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a your_o first_o long_a writing_n to_o i_o have_v make_v my_o answer_n the_o long_o for_o i_o desire_v and_o still_o do_v brevity_n with_o perspicuity_n lest_o through_o want_n of_o your_o paper_n you_o shall_v swarve_v from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v my_o assertion_n be_v question_n weise_v when_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o you_o to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v grant_v 1._o that_o our_o difference_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o verdict_n or_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 2._o that_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n who_o write_v original_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n by_o these_o i_o offer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o other_o faith_n propose_v you_o be_v which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v prove_v and_o so_o endeavour_v 1._o that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o
busyness_n and_o not_o of_o the_o foot_n so_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a craftsman_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o verse_n 21_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n be_v explicate_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n showing_z that_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n whrewith_o they_o be_v write_v and_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n must_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o condemn_v as_o you_o do_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n thus_o do_v mr_n h._n a._n as_o a_o boy_n hoodwink_v at_o blindman_n buff_n belabour_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o fellow_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o adversary_n 81._o and_o that_o which_o i_o bring_v for_o congruencie_n for_o the_o primarie_n of_o s._n peter_n act_n 15_o ver_fw-la 7._o where_o he_o will_v gather_v that_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o mouth_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v also_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o his_o inference_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o we_o grant_v the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o election_n of_o man_n examine_v 82._o i_o grant_v that_o pope_n stephen_n the_o 7._o call_v stephen_n 6_o do_v revoke_v many_o decree_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o definition_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 89._o but_o this_o argue_v only_o a_o violence_n in_o fact_n and_o not_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o argue_v a_o essential_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v mainteyn_fw-mi his_o church_n though_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bad_a water_z the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n through_o stony_a water_n pipe_n make_v his_o ark_n of_o noah_n to_o fluate_v though_o in_o the_o tempestuous_a flood_n genes_n 7_o 8._o mainteyn_n his_o church_n against_o hell_n gate_n but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v oppose_v herein_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n stephen_n do_v this_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o sigebertus_n note_v that_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o reclaim_v from_o that_o violent_a proceed_n and_o in_o the_o council_n he_o do_v approve_v only_o of_o his_o fact_n be_v flatter_v by_o factious_a cardinal_n sergius_n benedictus_n &_o martinus_n 83_o note_v also_o that_o at_o this_o unaccustomed_a course_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o corporal_a church_n of_o lateran_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n where_o pope_n formosus_fw-la body_n be_v entomb_v do_v salute_v formosus_fw-la as_o luitiprandus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o witness_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o man_n pope_n stephen_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a respect_n that_o fulco_n the_o arch_n b_o of_o â—hemes_n do_v humble_o and_o submissive_o salute_v he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o particular_a defect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n the_o 9_o that_o condemn_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n yet_o call_v he_o pope_n of_o happy_a memory_n all_o which_o motive_n make_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o we_o that_o since_o of_o so_o many_o pope_n so_o few_o can_v be_v taâ—ed_v though_o most_o of_o they_o unjust_o of_o our_o adversary_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o god_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o although_o all_o the_o other_o see_v have_v have_v many_o heretic_n that_o have_v govern_v yet_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o any_o that_o by_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v define_v heresy_n and_o we_o have_v read_v of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v arianism_n yet_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o sea_n he_o do_v condemn_v that_o heresy_n 84._o the_o canonist_n that_o you_o cite_v as_o to_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n be_v false_o understand_v or_o cite_v but_o to_o disprove_v they_o in_o each_o particular_a i_o can_v in_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o if_o i_o be_v i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o have_v not_o commodity_n of_o book_n and_o to_o send_v for_o 10._o or_o 12._o great_a volume_n to_o look_v 3_o or_o 4_o place_n that_o i_o assure_v i_o be_v either_o false_o allege_v or_o injurious_o apply_v will_v not_o quit_v cost_v especial_o since_o i_o convince_v you_o of_o one_o especial_a untruth_n hereafter_o where_o you_o say_v the_o canouâ—sts_n call_v and_o esteem_v the_o pope_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n 85._o but_o disfurnish_v of_o book_n as_o i_o be_o i_o think_v good_a to_o let_v the_o author_n to_o the_o protestant_n pulpit_n babel_n that_o have_v no_o doubt_n see_v &_o ponder_v the_o decretall_n answer_v you_o that_o on_o credit_n of_o some_o crack_a &_o crack_a crashaw_n that_o ingross_v such_o babel_n for_o whole_a sale_n who_o citation_n or_o such_o like_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o reâ—â—â—le_v 86._o for_o that_o which_o the_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o decret_a 40_o in_o appendice_n examine_v ad_fw-la c._n 6._o the_o word_n of_o our_o countryman_n boniface_n famous_a for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o just_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n where_o he_o set_v down_o rather_o a_o history_n then_o a_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o a_o doctrinal_a definition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o say_v man_n rather_o seek_v instruction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o from_o mouth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n yet_o to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o pope_n be_v from_o flattery_n he_o show_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v most_o good_a so_o he_o be_v eternal_o scourge_v with_o the_o devil_n himself_o if_o he_o draw_v by_o his_o example_n other_o into_o hell_n so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o show_v rather_o what_o be_v do_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o if_o a_o manshould_n say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v his_o master_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v approve_v the_o unnatural_a mastership_n yea_o s._n boniface_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prefer_v the_o pope_n before_o god_n that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o canon_n he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o eadem_fw-la appendice_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 6._o do_v 40._o where_o he_o affirm_v christianity_n 〈◊〉_d do_v depend_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o secundo_fw-la loco_fw-la post_fw-la deâ—_n in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o god_n 87._o and_o whereas_o decretum_fw-la distinct_a 19_o â—_o 6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o decretall_n be_v number_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n both_o the_o begin_n body_n and_o end_n of_o the_o book_n show_v that_o cretian_a speak_v 88_o as_o for_o that_o m._n h._n a._n write_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o sense_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n you_o must_v know_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n after_o a_o threefold_a manner_n first_o when_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o a_o thing_n intrinsical_v ill_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o by_o no_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a as_o to_o hate_n god_n or_o to_o lie_v and_o this_o be_v indispensable_a to_o the_o pope_n 2._o other_o thing_n be_v intrinsical_v ill_a and_o prohibit_v till_o some_o matter_n or_o circumstance_n be_v change_v as_o to_o steal_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o to_o kill_v and_o execute_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o in_o these_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o mutation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n 3._o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v common_o ill_a yet_o for_o the_o public_a good_a there_o may_v be_v give_v some_o dispensation_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v in_o marriage_n if_o you_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n to_o what_o accur_v doubt_n soever_o therein_o read_v sanches_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la my_o three_o argument_n as_o i_o remember_v be_v this_o that_o which_o argument_n have_v still_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o that_o have_v err_v can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o in_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o every_o one_o pretend_v give_v from_o god_n have_v lead_v many_o into_o dangerous_a &_o most_o